The Poetry in the Prose

Comparative Analyses of Phonetic Structures and Prosody 　in Selected Western Zhou Bronze Inscriptions the Earliest

Chapters of the Classic of Documents and Speeches from the Zuo Commentary to the Spring and Autumn Annals

Jeffrey R Tharsen

University of Chicago

Stanford University April 11 2014

13

edocuchicagoedu 13 13

《詩經關雎》13 ldquoGuan Jurdquo Phonetic Structure

13 13

大盂鼎13 13 13

大盂鼎

Section I Opening Phrase Relative Date Location13 隹（唯） 九 月 13 tur（wjij (S)） kuʔ ŋʷat13 It was in the ninth month13 13 王 才（在） 宗 周 令 盂 13 ɢʷaŋ dzˤəә（dzˤəә） tsˤuŋ tiw riŋ-s ɢʷa13 The king was at Zong Zhou and commanded Yu13 13

大盂鼎

Section IIA Speech 1 Part 1 Historical Contextualization Moral Admonition 113 13

王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat13 The King thusly spoke 13 13 盂 不（丕） 顯 玟（文） 王 13 ɢʷa pəә（pʰrəә） qʰˤenʔ （məәn） ɢʷaŋ 13 ldquoYu Illustrious King Wen13 13 受 天 有（佑） 大 令 13 duʔ lˤin ɢʷəәʔ（ɢʷəәʔ-s） lˤat-s riŋ13 received Heavenrsquos blessings the great mandate13 13 在 （武） 王 嗣 玟（文） 乍（作） 邦 13 dzˤəәʔ （maʔ） ɢʷaŋ səәləә-s （məәn） dzˤrak-s（tsˤak） pˤroŋ13 then King Wu succeeded Wen and created the state13 13 闢 （闢） 氒（厥） 匿 匍（敷） 有 四 方 13 （bek） （kot） nrəәk bˤa（pʰa） ɢʷəәʔ slij-s Cpaŋ13 opened up the hidden [lands] and extended [the state] to the four quarters13 13 㽙 （畯） 正 氒（厥） 民 13 （tsjuns (S) ） teŋ-s （kot） miŋ13 cultivated and set aright their peoples

大盂鼎

Section IIB Speech 1 Part 2 Historical Contextualization Moral Admonition 213 13 在 168057（于） 985687（御） 事 133999 酉（酒） 13 dzˤəәʔ （ɢʷa） （ŋa-s） m-s-rəәʔ-s tsracirc (S) mruʔ（tsuʔ）13 When engaged in state ceremonies involving wine13 無 敢 989331（酖） 13 ma kˤamʔ （lrəәm-s）13 there was no drinking to excess13 13 有 髭（祡） 990488（蒸） 祀 13 ɢʷəәʔ Cdzˤre （təәŋ） s-ɢəәʔ13 when preparing food for the sacrificial rites13 13 無 敢 989332（醻 ）［柔］ 13 ma kˤamʔ （壽duʔ-s）［nu］13 there was no drunkenness 13

大盂鼎

Section IIC Speech 1 Part 3 Historical Contextualization Moral Admonition 313 13 古（故） 天 異（翼） 臨 子 13 kˤaʔ（kˤa-s） lˤin ɢəәk-s（ɢrəәp） rəәm tsəәʔ13 Thus Heaven sheltered and watched over its children13 13 灋（法） 保 先 王 13 （pkap） pˤuʔ sˤəәr ɢʷaŋ13 provided models for and protected the former kings13 13 有 四 方 13

ɢʷəәʔ slij-s Cpaŋ13 hellip possessed the four quarters13 13

大盂鼎

Section IID Speech 1 Part 4 Historical Contextualization Moral Admonition 413 13 我 聞 殷 述（墜） 令 13 ŋˤajʔ mun ʔəәr Cəә-lut（mlrut-s） riŋ13 I have heard how Yin dropped [Heavenrsquos] command13 13 隹（唯） 殷 邊 侯 田（甸）13 13 tur（wjij (S)） ʔəәr pˤen gˤo lˤiŋ（lˤiŋ-s） 13 it was as the Yin borderland lords and suburban administrators13 13 168057（與） 殷 正 百 辟 13 （Cɢaʔ） ʔəәr teŋ-s pˤrak pek13 along with Yins many upstanding officials13 13 率 肄 于 酉（酒） 13 s-rut-s ləәts ɢʷa mruʔ（tsuʔ）13 followed the practice of drinking wine13 古（故） 喪 131236（師） 巳（祀） 13 kˤaʔ（kˤa-s） s-mˤaŋ-s （srij） s-ɢəәʔ（s-ɢəәʔ）13 and thus lost their armies and sacrifices13

大盂鼎

Section IIE Speech 1 Part 5 Yu is Lauded for his Service13 13 女（汝） 妹（昧） 辰（晨） 又（有） 大 服 13 nraʔ（naʔ） Cmˤəәt-s（mˤut-s） dəәr（dəәr） ɢʷəәʔ-s（ɢʷəәʔ） lˤat-s bəәk13 You from dusk to dawn have performed great service13 13 余 隹（唯） 即 13 la tur（wjij (S)） tsik 13 When I was engaged in13 13 朕 小 學 13 lrəәmʔ sewʔ m-kˤruk13 my youthful studies13 13 女（汝） 勿 989333（克） 余 乃 辟 一 人 13 nraʔ（naʔ） mut （kʰˤəәk ） la nˤəәʔ pek ʔit niŋ13 you did not coerce me but guided me the singular man13 13 今 我 隹（唯） 即 13 krəәm ŋˤajʔ tur（wjij (S)） tsik 13 Now I am engaged in13 13 井（型） 987858（㐭 稟） 于 玟（文） 王 正 德 13 Ctseŋʔ（ɢˤeŋ） （primʔ） ɢʷa （məәn） ɢʷaŋ teŋ-s tˤəәk13 taking as model King Wenrsquos upright virtue13 13 若 玟（文） 王 令 二 三 正 13 nak （məәn） ɢʷaŋ riŋ nij-s srum teŋ-s13 and just like King Wen commanding my many officials correctly13

大盂鼎

Section IIF Speech 1 Part 6 The Command to Yu Part 113 13 今 余 隹（唯） 令13 krəәm la tur（wjij (S)） riŋ-s 13 Now I command13 13 女（汝） 盂 988014（紹） 989039（榮） 13 nraʔ（naʔ） ɢʷa （draw-s） （N-qʷreŋ）13 you Yu to help by honorably13 13 苟 （敬） 雝（雍） 德 巠（經） 13 （kreŋ-s） （Ɂoŋ） tˤəәk klˤeŋ（klˤeŋ）13 respectfully harmoniously and virtuously abiding by [this commmand] 13 13

大盂鼎

Section IIG Speech 1 Part 7 The Command to Yu Part 213 13 敏 朝 夕 入 讕（諫） 13 mrəәnʔ mrəәʔ taw s-N-rak nəәp （kˤranʔ-s）13 Assiduously from morning to night remonstrate13 13 亯（享） 奔 走 畏 天 畏（威） 13 （qʰaŋʔ） pˤur tsˤoʔ ʔuj-s lˤin ʔuj-s（ʔuj） 13 and offer assistance in serving in awe of Heavenrsquos awesome powerrdquo13 13

大盂鼎

Section III Speech 2 Yu is Commanded to Emulate his AncestorGrandfather13 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 而 令 女（汝） 盂 井（型）13 nəә riŋ-s nraʔ（naʔ） ɢʷa Ctseŋʔ（ɢˤeŋ）13 ldquoFurther I command you Yu to take as model13 13 乃 嗣 且（祖） 南 公 13 nˤəәʔ səәləә-s tsa（tsˤaʔ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ13 and succeed your deceased-grandfather Nan Gongrdquo 13

Section IVA Speech 3 Part 1 Command to Yu 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 大盂

鼎 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 盂 廼 （紹） 988014 夾 死 148786（司） 戎 13 ɢʷa dziu (S) （dauʔ(S)） Ckˤep sijʔ （s-ləә） nuŋ13 ldquoYu assist me until death in overseeing the affairs of war13 13 敏 誎 罰 訟 13 mrəәnʔ mrəәʔ tshok (S) bat sɢoŋ-s13 assiduous toward debts punishments and legal disputes13 136586（夙） 夕 988014（召） 我 一 人 13 （suk） s-N-rak （dawʔ） ŋˤajʔ ʔit niŋ 13 morning to night help me the singular man13 13 984777（烝） 四 方 13 （təәŋ） slij-s Cpaŋ13 in governing the four quarters13 13 168057（于） 我 其 遹 省 先 王 13 （ɢʷa） ŋˤajʔ gəә ɢʷit seŋʔ sˤəәr ɢʷaŋ13 as we obey and regard the former kings13 13 受 民 受 彊（疆） 土 13 duʔ miŋ duʔ gaŋ（kaŋ） tʰˤaʔ13 receive the people receive the borderlands and [inner] lands13

大盂鼎13

Section IVB Speech 3 Part 2 Gift List (12) 易（賜） 女（汝） 鬯 一 卣 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nraʔ（naʔ） tʰraŋ-s ʔit juʔ (S) 13 I grant you sacrificial wine one pot 13 13 冂（冕） 衣 巿 舄 車 馬 13 （mranʔ (S)） ʔəәj pəәt (S) sqʰak tqʰa Cqa mˤraʔ 13 ceremonial cap and jacket knee pads slippers and a chariot with horses13 13 易（賜） 乃 且（祖） 南 公 旂 用 990566（遒） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nˤəәʔ tsa（tsˤaʔ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ Cɢəәr mloŋ-s (stu-s)13 I grant you also a pennant [in honor of] your deceased-grandfather Nan Gong to use when hunting13 13 易（賜） 女（汝） 邦 148786（司） 四 白（伯） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nraʔ（naʔ） pˤroŋ s-ləә slij-s bˤrak（pˤrak）13 I grant you four estate officials13 13 人 鬲 自 989570（馭） 至 于 庶 13 niŋ Cqˤik krˤek Sbit-s （ŋah (S)） tit-s ɢʷa s-tak-s 13 and servants from charioteers down to commoners13 13

大盂鼎13

Section IVB Speech 3 Part 2 Gift List (22) 人 六 百 又 五 十 又 九 夫 13 niŋ kruk pˤrak ɢʷəәʔ-s Cŋˤaʔ tgəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s kuʔ pa 13 six hundred fifty-nine of them13 13 易（賜） 尸（夷） 148786 （司） 王 臣 十 又 三 白（伯） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s）ləәj（ləәj）（s-ləә） ɢʷaŋ gin tgəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s srum bˤrak（pˤrak）13 I grant thirteen royal border officers 13 人 鬲 千 又 五 十 夫 13 niŋ Cqˤik krˤek snˤiŋ ɢʷəәʔ-s Cŋˤaʔ tgəәp pa 13 and servants one thousand fifty of them13 13 989976（亟） 990489［窢］ 遷 自 氒（厥） 土 13 （kʰəәk-s） ［hwəәk (S)］ tsʰar Sbit-s （kot） tʰˤaʔ13 Urgently move [them] from their current landsrdquo13 13 13

大盂鼎

Section V Speech 4 Admonition to Yu not to Disregard the Kingrsquos Command13 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 盂 若 苟 （敬） 乃 正（政） 13 ɢʷa nak （kreŋ-s） nˤəәʔ teŋ-s（teŋ-s）13 ldquoYu thus respect [=be attentive to] your governance13 13 勿 灋 （廢） 朕 令 13 mut （pap-s） lrəәmʔ riŋ13 and do not disregard my commandrdquo13 13

大盂鼎

Section VI Dedication 13 13 盂 用 對 王 休 13 ɢʷa mloŋ-s tˤəәp-s ɢʷaŋ qʰu13 Yu thereby in response to the kingrsquos munificence13 13 用 乍（作） 且（祖） 南 公 寶 鼎

13 mloŋ-s dzˤrak-s（tsˤak-s） tsa（tsʰaʔ ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ pˤuʔ

tˤeŋʔ 13 thereby made for his deceased-grandfather Nan Gong a treasured ding-cauldronrdquo13 13 13 Section VII Closing Year Notation (Relative Date)13

13 隹（唯） 王 廿 又 三 祀 13 tur（wjij (S)） ɢʷaŋ ŋəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s srum s-ɢəәʔ13 It was [the year of] the kingrsquos twenty-third sacrifices13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section I Date Notation and Mise-en-scegravene13 13 惟 三 月 哉 生 魄 13 ɢʷij srum ŋʷat tsˤəә sreŋ pʰˤrak 13 In the third month in the growing brightness13 13 周 公 初 基 作 新 大 邑

于 東 國 洛 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ tsʰra kəә tsˤak-s Csin lˤat-s qəәp

ɢʷa tˤoŋ kʷˤəәk g-rak (S) 13 The Duke of Zhou began the foundations and built a new great city in the eastern states Luo13 13 四 方 民 大 和 會 13 slij-s paŋ miŋ lˤat-s ɢˤoj m-kˤop-s 13 The people from the four quarters assembled in great harmony13 13 侯 甸 男 邦 采

衛 13 gˤo lˤiŋ-s nˤəәm pˤroŋ m-sˤrəәʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The lords suburban administrators suburban officials the selected and the guardians13 13 百 工 播 民 和 13 pˤrak kˤoŋ pˤarʔ-s miŋ ɢˤoj 13 All the hundred officials spread the peoplersquos harmony13 13 見 士 于 周 13 m-kˤen-s m-s-rəәʔ ɢʷa tiw 13 And introduced them to the business there was for Zhou13 13 周 公 咸 勤 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ gˤrəәm gəәr 13 The Duke of Zhou encouraged all to diligence13 13 乃 洪 大 誥 治 13 nˤəәʔ gocircŋ (S) lˤat-s kˤuk-s Clrəә 13 And made a great announcement on governance13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 1313 13

王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「 孟 侯 朕 其 弟 小

子 封 13 mˤraŋ-s gˤo lrəәmʔ gəә lˤəәjʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ

13 Most honored Lord my younger brother little child Feng13 惟 乃 丕 顯 考 文 王 13 ɢʷij nˤəәʔ pʰrəә qʰˤenʔ khuʔ (S) məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 It was your illustrious deceased-father King Wen13 13 克 明 德 慎 罰 13 kʰˤəәk mraŋ tˤəәk Cəәlin-s bat 13 Able to be greatly brightly virtuous and careful in the use of punishments13 13 不 敢 侮 鰥 寡 13 pəә kˤamʔ moɁ (S) kʷˤrəәn Ckʷˤraʔ 13 And did not dare to treat with contempt the unmarried or widowed13

13 庸 庸 （祇）〔祗〕 （祇）〔祗〕 13 loŋ (S) loŋ (S) （kde）〔ti (S) 〕 （kde）〔ti (S) 〕13 Employed the employable revered the reverent13 13 威 威 顯 民 13 ʔuj ʔuj qʰˤenʔ miŋ 13 Awe-inspiring in his awesome might made illustrious the people13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 2313 13

用 肇 造 我 區 夏 13 mloŋ-s drauʔ (S) Cəәdzˤuʔ ŋˤajʔ qˤo ɢˤraʔ 13 [He] thereby founded our ancestral districts13 13 越 我 一 二 邦 13 ɢʷat ŋˤajʔ ʔit nij-s pˤroŋ 13 Extended beyond our one or two states13 13 以 修 我 西 土 13 ləәʔ s-liw ŋˤajʔ s-nˤəәr tʰˤaʔ 13 In order to build up our western lands13 13 惟 時 怙 冒 13 ɢʷij dəә gacircɁ (S) mˤuk-s13 It was then that [all] relied upon his bravery13 13 聞 于 上 帝 13 mun ɢʷa daŋʔ-s tˤek-s 13 His fame reached up to the Lord on high13 13 帝 休 13 tˤek-s qʰu13 And the Lord approved13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 3313 13

天 乃 大 命 文 王 13 lˤin nˤəәʔ lˤat-s məә-riŋ-s məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 Heaven then gave the great command to King Wen13 殪 戎 殷 誕 受 厥 命

13 Ɂits (S) nuŋ ʔəәr lacircnɁ (S) duʔ kot məә-riŋ-s13 To exterminate the belligerent Yin and to grandly receive its command13 13 越 厥 邦 厥 民 13 ɢʷat kot pˤroŋ kot miŋ 13 To extend it beyond its states and its people13 13 惟 時 敘 13 ɢʷij dəә s-m-taʔ 13 It was then that they were put in order13 13 乃 寡 兄 勗 13 nˤəәʔ Ckʷˤraʔ mraŋ hok (S) 13 Then our older brother exerted himself13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Thus it is that you my little child Feng13 13 在 茲 東 土 」13 dzˤəәʔ tsəә tˤoŋ tʰˤaʔ 13 Are here in these Eastern lands13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 封 汝 念 哉 13 poŋ naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә 13 Feng you must bear this in mind13 13 今 ［治］ 民 將 在 （祇）〔祗〕 遹 乃 文

考 13 krəәm ［lrəә-s］ miŋ tsaŋ dzˤəәʔ （kde） ɢʷit nˤəәʔ məәn khuʔ(S) 13 Now your [governing] of the people will depend on your reverently following your cultured deceased-father13 13 紹 聞 衣 德 言 13 draw-s mun ʔəәj tˤəәk ŋan 13 Carry out what you have heard wrap yourself in his virtuous words13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 2213 13 往 敷 求 于 殷 先 哲 王

13 ɢʷaŋʔ pʰa gu ɢʷa ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

13 Wherever you go seek among Yinrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 保 乂 民 13 mloŋ-s pˤuʔ ŋat-s miŋ 13 Use it to protect and regulate the people13 13 汝 丕 遠 惟 商 耇 成 人

13 naʔ pʰrəә Cɢʷanʔ ɢʷij s-taŋ kocircʔ (S) m-deŋ niŋ

13 You must more remotely study the Shang elder accomplished men13 13 宅 心 知 訓 13 m-tˤak səәm tre lun-s 13 Establish your heart and know how to instruct [the people]13 13 別 求 聞 由 古 先 哲 王

13 pret gu mun lu kˤaʔ sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ13 Judiciously seek what is to be learned from antiquityrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 康 保 民 13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ pˤuʔ miŋ 13 Use it to make tranquil and protect the people13 13 弘 于 天 若 德 裕 13 ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷa lˤin nak tˤəәk lokh (S) 13 Enlarge [your thoughts] to be as Heaven in you let virtue be richly displayed13 13 乃 身 不 廢 在 王 命 」13 nˤəәʔ niŋ pəә pap-s dzˤəәʔ ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s 13 And you will not fail the kingrsquos command13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 1313 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 小 子 封 13 sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Little child Feng13 恫 983511（矜） 乃 身 敬 哉 13 thocircŋ (S) （kriŋ） nˤəәʔ niŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә 13 It is as if some disease has come upon you be respectful13 13 天 畏 棐 忱 13 lˤin ʔuj-s pəәiɁ (S) tɢəәm 13 Heaven is awesome but helps the sincere13 13 民 情 大 可 見 13 miŋ dzeŋ lˤat-s kʰˤajʔ kˤen-s13 The peoplersquos feelings can greatly be discerned13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 2313 13

小 人 難 保 13 sewʔ niŋ nˤar pˤuʔ 13 Mean people are difficult to protect13 13 往 盡 乃 心 13 ɢʷaŋʔ Cəәdzinʔ nˤəәʔ səәm 13 Go forth and exhaust your heart13 13 無 康 好 逸 豫 13 ma k-lˤaŋ qʰˤuʔ lit laʔ-s 13 Have no tranquility or love of idleness and pleasure13 13 乃 其 乂 民 13 nˤəәʔ gəә ŋat-s miŋ 13 As such you will regulate the people13 13 我 聞 曰 13 ŋˤajʔ mun ɢʷat 13 I have heard it said13 13 『怨 不 在 大 亦 不 在

小 13 ʔor-s pəә dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak pəә dzˤəәʔ sewʔ 13

lsquoResentment is not caused by great things and also not by small13 13 惠 不 惠 懋 不 懋 』13 ɢʷˤij-s pəә ɢʷˤij-s mocirch (S) pəә mocirch (S)13 [but it is onersquos] observance or non-observance of principle diligence or non-diligencersquo13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 3313 13 已 13 ɢəәʔ13 Enough13 13 汝 惟 小 子 13 naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 It is you my little child13 乃 服 惟 弘 王 13 nˤəәʔ bəәk ɢʷij ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷaŋ 13 Your business it is to make great the king13 13 應 保 殷 民 13 Ɂəәŋh (S) pˤuʔ ʔəәr miŋ 13 Harmoniously protect the Yin people13 13 亦 惟 助 王 宅 天 命 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cəәdzra-s ɢʷaŋ m-tˤak lˤin məә-riŋ-s13 It is also to help the king establish the Heavenly command13 13 作 新 民 」13 tsˤak-s Csin miŋ13 And renew the people13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ 13 ldquoWu-hu Feng13 13 敬 明 乃 罰 13 kreŋ-s mraŋ nˤəәʔ bat 13 Make respectfully intelligent your punishments13 13 人 有 小 罪 非 眚（省） 13 niŋ ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj （seŋʔ）13 If people commit lesser crimes which are not calamities13 13 乃 惟 終 自 作 不 典

13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij tuŋ N-tsit-s tsˤak-s pəә tˤəәrʔ

13 Then ultimately if they go against the statutes13 13 式 爾 有 厥 罪 小 13 ləәk neʔ ɢʷəәʔ kot Cəәdzˤujʔ sewʔ 13 On purpose although their crimes are small13 13 乃 不 可 不 殺 13 nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә sat 13 Then one cannot not put them to death13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 2213 13 乃 有 大 罪 非 終 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷəәʔ lˤat-s Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj tuŋ 13 And there are greater crimes which are not purposed13 13 乃 惟 眚（省） 災 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij （seŋʔ） tsˤəә 13 But mischance and misfortune13 13 適 爾 既 道 極 厥 辜 13 tek neʔ kəәt-s lˤuʔ-s N-kəәk kot kacirc (S) 13 Accidental yet if they fully confess their guilt13 13 時 乃 不 可 殺 」13 dəә nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ sat 13 Then you cannot put them to deathrdquo13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 ldquoWu-hu13 13 封 有 敘 時 乃 大

明 服 13 poŋ ɢʷəәʔ s-m-taʔ dəә nˤəәʔ lˤat-s mraŋ

bəәk13 Feng when there is order and you are greatly intelligent in your service13 13 惟 民 其 勑 懋 和 13 ɢʷij miŋ gəә rhəәk (S) mocirch (S) ɢˤoj13 It is the people who are thereby made diligent and harmonious13 13 若 有 疾 惟 民 其 畢

棄 咎 13 nak ɢʷəәʔ dzit ɢʷij miŋ gəә pit kʰit-s

guʔ 13 Just as with disease it is the people who will accomplish the removal of their faults13 13 若 保 赤 子 惟 民 其

康 乂 13 nak pˤuʔ t-qʰak tsəәʔ ɢʷij miŋ gəә k-lˤaŋ

ŋat-s13 Just as when protecting an infant it is the people who are made tranquil by regulations13 13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 2213 13 非 汝 封 刑 人 殺 人 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 It is not you Feng who inflicts harsh punishments upon people and executes people13 無 或 刑 人 殺 人 13 ma ɢʷˤəәk ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 Do not inflict harsh punishments upon people or execute people13 13 非 汝 封 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ 13 It is not you Feng13 13 又 曰 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ 13 Who can call for inflicting mutilating punishments upon people13 13 無 或 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 」13 ma ɢʷˤəәk 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ13 Do not inflict mutilating punishments upon peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VII Speech 613 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「外 事 汝 陳 時 臬 13 ŋʷˤat-s m-s-rəәʔ-s naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S)13 ldquoIn external matters you must array correct standards13 13 司 師 茲 殷 罰 有 倫

」13 s-ləә srij tsəә ʔəәr bat ɢʷəәʔ run 13 Supervise your officers these are Yinrsquos punishments properly orderedrdquo13 13 又 曰 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 13 Furthermore he said13 13 「要 囚 服 念 五 六 日

13 ʔew-s səәlu bəәk nˤim-s Cŋˤaʔ kruk Cnit 13 ldquoIn criminal cases think on the matter for five or six days13 至 于 旬 時 13 tit-s ɢʷa s-ɢʷin dəә13 Extending to weeks or seasons13 13 丕 蔽 要 囚 」13 pʰrəә pet-s ʔew-s səәlu13 So as to munificently pass judgment in criminal casesrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「汝 陳 時 臬 事 13 naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s13 You must array timely (=appropriate) standards for works13 13 罰 蔽 殷 彝 13 bat pet-s ʔəәr ləәj 13 Punish and judge by Yin standards13 13 用 其 義 刑 義 殺 13 mloŋ-s gəә ŋaj-s ɢˤeŋ ŋaj-s sat 13 Use them for proper harsh punishments and proper executions13 13 勿 庸（用） 以 次 汝 封 13 mut loŋ (S)（mloŋ-s） ləәʔ s-nij-s naʔ poŋ 13 Do not let them be warped in order to agree with your own inclinations Feng13 13 乃 汝 盡 遜 13 nˤəәʔ naʔ Cəәdzinʔ sucircns (S)13 Then when you have exhaustively instituted morality13 13 曰 時 敘 13 ɢʷat dəә s-m-taʔ 13 You will say lsquoAll is timely (=appropriately) orderedrdquo 惟 曰 未 有 遜 事 13 ɢʷij ɢʷat məәt-s ɢʷəәʔ sucircns (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 Yet also say lsquoWe have not yet instituted morality in all thingsrsquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 2213 13

已 汝 惟 小 子 13 ɢəәʔ naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 Enough You are a little child13 未 其 有 若 汝 封 之 心

13 məәt-s gəә ɢʷəәʔ nak naʔ poŋ təә səәm

13 Yet there has never yet been one with a heart like yours Feng13 13 朕 心 朕 德 惟 乃 知 13 lrəәmʔ səәm lrəәmʔ tˤəәk ɢʷij nˤəәʔ tre 13 My heart my virtue these are known to you13 13 凡 民 自 得 罪 13 brom miŋ N-tsit-s tˤəәk Cəәdzˤujʔ13 All peoples who of themselves commit crimes13 13 寇 攘 姦 宄 13 kʰˤo-s naŋʔ kˤran kuh (S)13 Robbing and stealing villany and treachery13 13 殺 越 人 于 貨 13 sat ɢʷat niŋ ɢʷa qʷʰˤaj-s13 Killing people to take their property13 13 暋 不 畏 死 13 munʔ (S) pəә ʔuj-s sijʔ13 Reckless and fearless of death13 13 罔 弗 憝 」13 Cmaŋʔ put ducircih (S)13 None of these are not abhorredrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 1513 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「封 元 惡 大 憝 13

poŋ ŋon ʔˤak-s lˤat-s ducircih (S)13 Feng chief criminals are greatly abhorred13 13 矧 惟 不 孝 不 友 13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij pəә qʰˤu-s pəә ɢʷəәʔ 13 And how much more [abhorrent] are the unfilial and unfriendly13 13 子 弗 （祇）〔祗〕 服 厥 父 事

13 tsəәʔ put （kde）〔ti (S)〕 bəәk kot N-paʔ m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 From the son who does not revere and uphold his fatherrsquos deeds13 大 傷 厥 考 心 13 lˤat-s laŋ kot khuʔ (S) səәm 13 But greatly injures his deceased-fatherrsquos heart13 13 于 父 不 能 字 厥 子 13 ɢʷa N-paʔ pəә nˤəәŋ məә-dzəә-s kot tsəәʔ 13 To the father who is unable to nurture his son13 13 乃 疾 厥 子 13 nˤəәʔ dzit kot tsəәʔ 13 And causes his son to suffer13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 2513 13

曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 乃 其 速 由 文 王 作 罰

13 nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu məәn ɢʷaŋ tsˤak bat

13 Deal speedily with such parties according to the punishments made by King Wen13 刑 茲 無 赦 13 ɢˤeŋ tsəә ma qʰak-s 13 Harsh punishments like these cannot be pardoned13 13 不 率 大 戛 13 pəә s-rut lˤat-s kˤrik 13 [As for those who] do not follow the great laws13 13 矧 惟 外 庶 子 訓 人

13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij ŋʷˤat-s s-tak-s tsəәʔ lun-s niŋ 13 How much more so will the officers who instruct the people13 13 惟 厥 正 人 越 小 臣

諸 節 13 ɢʷij kot teŋ-s niŋ ɢʷat sewʔ gin

ta tsˤik 13 The heads of the official departments extending to the lesser officers and the various officials13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

edocuchicagoedu 13 13

《詩經關雎》13 ldquoGuan Jurdquo Phonetic Structure

13 13

大盂鼎13 13 13

大盂鼎

Section I Opening Phrase Relative Date Location13 隹（唯） 九 月 13 tur（wjij (S)） kuʔ ŋʷat13 It was in the ninth month13 13 王 才（在） 宗 周 令 盂 13 ɢʷaŋ dzˤəә（dzˤəә） tsˤuŋ tiw riŋ-s ɢʷa13 The king was at Zong Zhou and commanded Yu13 13

大盂鼎

Section IIA Speech 1 Part 1 Historical Contextualization Moral Admonition 113 13

王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat13 The King thusly spoke 13 13 盂 不（丕） 顯 玟（文） 王 13 ɢʷa pəә（pʰrəә） qʰˤenʔ （məәn） ɢʷaŋ 13 ldquoYu Illustrious King Wen13 13 受 天 有（佑） 大 令 13 duʔ lˤin ɢʷəәʔ（ɢʷəәʔ-s） lˤat-s riŋ13 received Heavenrsquos blessings the great mandate13 13 在 （武） 王 嗣 玟（文） 乍（作） 邦 13 dzˤəәʔ （maʔ） ɢʷaŋ səәləә-s （məәn） dzˤrak-s（tsˤak） pˤroŋ13 then King Wu succeeded Wen and created the state13 13 闢 （闢） 氒（厥） 匿 匍（敷） 有 四 方 13 （bek） （kot） nrəәk bˤa（pʰa） ɢʷəәʔ slij-s Cpaŋ13 opened up the hidden [lands] and extended [the state] to the four quarters13 13 㽙 （畯） 正 氒（厥） 民 13 （tsjuns (S) ） teŋ-s （kot） miŋ13 cultivated and set aright their peoples

大盂鼎

Section IIB Speech 1 Part 2 Historical Contextualization Moral Admonition 213 13 在 168057（于） 985687（御） 事 133999 酉（酒） 13 dzˤəәʔ （ɢʷa） （ŋa-s） m-s-rəәʔ-s tsracirc (S) mruʔ（tsuʔ）13 When engaged in state ceremonies involving wine13 無 敢 989331（酖） 13 ma kˤamʔ （lrəәm-s）13 there was no drinking to excess13 13 有 髭（祡） 990488（蒸） 祀 13 ɢʷəәʔ Cdzˤre （təәŋ） s-ɢəәʔ13 when preparing food for the sacrificial rites13 13 無 敢 989332（醻 ）［柔］ 13 ma kˤamʔ （壽duʔ-s）［nu］13 there was no drunkenness 13

大盂鼎

Section IIC Speech 1 Part 3 Historical Contextualization Moral Admonition 313 13 古（故） 天 異（翼） 臨 子 13 kˤaʔ（kˤa-s） lˤin ɢəәk-s（ɢrəәp） rəәm tsəәʔ13 Thus Heaven sheltered and watched over its children13 13 灋（法） 保 先 王 13 （pkap） pˤuʔ sˤəәr ɢʷaŋ13 provided models for and protected the former kings13 13 有 四 方 13

ɢʷəәʔ slij-s Cpaŋ13 hellip possessed the four quarters13 13

大盂鼎

Section IID Speech 1 Part 4 Historical Contextualization Moral Admonition 413 13 我 聞 殷 述（墜） 令 13 ŋˤajʔ mun ʔəәr Cəә-lut（mlrut-s） riŋ13 I have heard how Yin dropped [Heavenrsquos] command13 13 隹（唯） 殷 邊 侯 田（甸）13 13 tur（wjij (S)） ʔəәr pˤen gˤo lˤiŋ（lˤiŋ-s） 13 it was as the Yin borderland lords and suburban administrators13 13 168057（與） 殷 正 百 辟 13 （Cɢaʔ） ʔəәr teŋ-s pˤrak pek13 along with Yins many upstanding officials13 13 率 肄 于 酉（酒） 13 s-rut-s ləәts ɢʷa mruʔ（tsuʔ）13 followed the practice of drinking wine13 古（故） 喪 131236（師） 巳（祀） 13 kˤaʔ（kˤa-s） s-mˤaŋ-s （srij） s-ɢəәʔ（s-ɢəәʔ）13 and thus lost their armies and sacrifices13

大盂鼎

Section IIE Speech 1 Part 5 Yu is Lauded for his Service13 13 女（汝） 妹（昧） 辰（晨） 又（有） 大 服 13 nraʔ（naʔ） Cmˤəәt-s（mˤut-s） dəәr（dəәr） ɢʷəәʔ-s（ɢʷəәʔ） lˤat-s bəәk13 You from dusk to dawn have performed great service13 13 余 隹（唯） 即 13 la tur（wjij (S)） tsik 13 When I was engaged in13 13 朕 小 學 13 lrəәmʔ sewʔ m-kˤruk13 my youthful studies13 13 女（汝） 勿 989333（克） 余 乃 辟 一 人 13 nraʔ（naʔ） mut （kʰˤəәk ） la nˤəәʔ pek ʔit niŋ13 you did not coerce me but guided me the singular man13 13 今 我 隹（唯） 即 13 krəәm ŋˤajʔ tur（wjij (S)） tsik 13 Now I am engaged in13 13 井（型） 987858（㐭 稟） 于 玟（文） 王 正 德 13 Ctseŋʔ（ɢˤeŋ） （primʔ） ɢʷa （məәn） ɢʷaŋ teŋ-s tˤəәk13 taking as model King Wenrsquos upright virtue13 13 若 玟（文） 王 令 二 三 正 13 nak （məәn） ɢʷaŋ riŋ nij-s srum teŋ-s13 and just like King Wen commanding my many officials correctly13

大盂鼎

Section IIF Speech 1 Part 6 The Command to Yu Part 113 13 今 余 隹（唯） 令13 krəәm la tur（wjij (S)） riŋ-s 13 Now I command13 13 女（汝） 盂 988014（紹） 989039（榮） 13 nraʔ（naʔ） ɢʷa （draw-s） （N-qʷreŋ）13 you Yu to help by honorably13 13 苟 （敬） 雝（雍） 德 巠（經） 13 （kreŋ-s） （Ɂoŋ） tˤəәk klˤeŋ（klˤeŋ）13 respectfully harmoniously and virtuously abiding by [this commmand] 13 13

大盂鼎

Section IIG Speech 1 Part 7 The Command to Yu Part 213 13 敏 朝 夕 入 讕（諫） 13 mrəәnʔ mrəәʔ taw s-N-rak nəәp （kˤranʔ-s）13 Assiduously from morning to night remonstrate13 13 亯（享） 奔 走 畏 天 畏（威） 13 （qʰaŋʔ） pˤur tsˤoʔ ʔuj-s lˤin ʔuj-s（ʔuj） 13 and offer assistance in serving in awe of Heavenrsquos awesome powerrdquo13 13

大盂鼎

Section III Speech 2 Yu is Commanded to Emulate his AncestorGrandfather13 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 而 令 女（汝） 盂 井（型）13 nəә riŋ-s nraʔ（naʔ） ɢʷa Ctseŋʔ（ɢˤeŋ）13 ldquoFurther I command you Yu to take as model13 13 乃 嗣 且（祖） 南 公 13 nˤəәʔ səәləә-s tsa（tsˤaʔ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ13 and succeed your deceased-grandfather Nan Gongrdquo 13

Section IVA Speech 3 Part 1 Command to Yu 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 大盂

鼎 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 盂 廼 （紹） 988014 夾 死 148786（司） 戎 13 ɢʷa dziu (S) （dauʔ(S)） Ckˤep sijʔ （s-ləә） nuŋ13 ldquoYu assist me until death in overseeing the affairs of war13 13 敏 誎 罰 訟 13 mrəәnʔ mrəәʔ tshok (S) bat sɢoŋ-s13 assiduous toward debts punishments and legal disputes13 136586（夙） 夕 988014（召） 我 一 人 13 （suk） s-N-rak （dawʔ） ŋˤajʔ ʔit niŋ 13 morning to night help me the singular man13 13 984777（烝） 四 方 13 （təәŋ） slij-s Cpaŋ13 in governing the four quarters13 13 168057（于） 我 其 遹 省 先 王 13 （ɢʷa） ŋˤajʔ gəә ɢʷit seŋʔ sˤəәr ɢʷaŋ13 as we obey and regard the former kings13 13 受 民 受 彊（疆） 土 13 duʔ miŋ duʔ gaŋ（kaŋ） tʰˤaʔ13 receive the people receive the borderlands and [inner] lands13

大盂鼎13

Section IVB Speech 3 Part 2 Gift List (12) 易（賜） 女（汝） 鬯 一 卣 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nraʔ（naʔ） tʰraŋ-s ʔit juʔ (S) 13 I grant you sacrificial wine one pot 13 13 冂（冕） 衣 巿 舄 車 馬 13 （mranʔ (S)） ʔəәj pəәt (S) sqʰak tqʰa Cqa mˤraʔ 13 ceremonial cap and jacket knee pads slippers and a chariot with horses13 13 易（賜） 乃 且（祖） 南 公 旂 用 990566（遒） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nˤəәʔ tsa（tsˤaʔ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ Cɢəәr mloŋ-s (stu-s)13 I grant you also a pennant [in honor of] your deceased-grandfather Nan Gong to use when hunting13 13 易（賜） 女（汝） 邦 148786（司） 四 白（伯） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nraʔ（naʔ） pˤroŋ s-ləә slij-s bˤrak（pˤrak）13 I grant you four estate officials13 13 人 鬲 自 989570（馭） 至 于 庶 13 niŋ Cqˤik krˤek Sbit-s （ŋah (S)） tit-s ɢʷa s-tak-s 13 and servants from charioteers down to commoners13 13

大盂鼎13

Section IVB Speech 3 Part 2 Gift List (22) 人 六 百 又 五 十 又 九 夫 13 niŋ kruk pˤrak ɢʷəәʔ-s Cŋˤaʔ tgəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s kuʔ pa 13 six hundred fifty-nine of them13 13 易（賜） 尸（夷） 148786 （司） 王 臣 十 又 三 白（伯） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s）ləәj（ləәj）（s-ləә） ɢʷaŋ gin tgəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s srum bˤrak（pˤrak）13 I grant thirteen royal border officers 13 人 鬲 千 又 五 十 夫 13 niŋ Cqˤik krˤek snˤiŋ ɢʷəәʔ-s Cŋˤaʔ tgəәp pa 13 and servants one thousand fifty of them13 13 989976（亟） 990489［窢］ 遷 自 氒（厥） 土 13 （kʰəәk-s） ［hwəәk (S)］ tsʰar Sbit-s （kot） tʰˤaʔ13 Urgently move [them] from their current landsrdquo13 13 13

大盂鼎

Section V Speech 4 Admonition to Yu not to Disregard the Kingrsquos Command13 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 盂 若 苟 （敬） 乃 正（政） 13 ɢʷa nak （kreŋ-s） nˤəәʔ teŋ-s（teŋ-s）13 ldquoYu thus respect [=be attentive to] your governance13 13 勿 灋 （廢） 朕 令 13 mut （pap-s） lrəәmʔ riŋ13 and do not disregard my commandrdquo13 13

大盂鼎

Section VI Dedication 13 13 盂 用 對 王 休 13 ɢʷa mloŋ-s tˤəәp-s ɢʷaŋ qʰu13 Yu thereby in response to the kingrsquos munificence13 13 用 乍（作） 且（祖） 南 公 寶 鼎

13 mloŋ-s dzˤrak-s（tsˤak-s） tsa（tsʰaʔ ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ pˤuʔ

tˤeŋʔ 13 thereby made for his deceased-grandfather Nan Gong a treasured ding-cauldronrdquo13 13 13 Section VII Closing Year Notation (Relative Date)13

13 隹（唯） 王 廿 又 三 祀 13 tur（wjij (S)） ɢʷaŋ ŋəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s srum s-ɢəәʔ13 It was [the year of] the kingrsquos twenty-third sacrifices13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section I Date Notation and Mise-en-scegravene13 13 惟 三 月 哉 生 魄 13 ɢʷij srum ŋʷat tsˤəә sreŋ pʰˤrak 13 In the third month in the growing brightness13 13 周 公 初 基 作 新 大 邑

于 東 國 洛 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ tsʰra kəә tsˤak-s Csin lˤat-s qəәp

ɢʷa tˤoŋ kʷˤəәk g-rak (S) 13 The Duke of Zhou began the foundations and built a new great city in the eastern states Luo13 13 四 方 民 大 和 會 13 slij-s paŋ miŋ lˤat-s ɢˤoj m-kˤop-s 13 The people from the four quarters assembled in great harmony13 13 侯 甸 男 邦 采

衛 13 gˤo lˤiŋ-s nˤəәm pˤroŋ m-sˤrəәʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The lords suburban administrators suburban officials the selected and the guardians13 13 百 工 播 民 和 13 pˤrak kˤoŋ pˤarʔ-s miŋ ɢˤoj 13 All the hundred officials spread the peoplersquos harmony13 13 見 士 于 周 13 m-kˤen-s m-s-rəәʔ ɢʷa tiw 13 And introduced them to the business there was for Zhou13 13 周 公 咸 勤 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ gˤrəәm gəәr 13 The Duke of Zhou encouraged all to diligence13 13 乃 洪 大 誥 治 13 nˤəәʔ gocircŋ (S) lˤat-s kˤuk-s Clrəә 13 And made a great announcement on governance13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 1313 13

王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「 孟 侯 朕 其 弟 小

子 封 13 mˤraŋ-s gˤo lrəәmʔ gəә lˤəәjʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ

13 Most honored Lord my younger brother little child Feng13 惟 乃 丕 顯 考 文 王 13 ɢʷij nˤəәʔ pʰrəә qʰˤenʔ khuʔ (S) məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 It was your illustrious deceased-father King Wen13 13 克 明 德 慎 罰 13 kʰˤəәk mraŋ tˤəәk Cəәlin-s bat 13 Able to be greatly brightly virtuous and careful in the use of punishments13 13 不 敢 侮 鰥 寡 13 pəә kˤamʔ moɁ (S) kʷˤrəәn Ckʷˤraʔ 13 And did not dare to treat with contempt the unmarried or widowed13

13 庸 庸 （祇）〔祗〕 （祇）〔祗〕 13 loŋ (S) loŋ (S) （kde）〔ti (S) 〕 （kde）〔ti (S) 〕13 Employed the employable revered the reverent13 13 威 威 顯 民 13 ʔuj ʔuj qʰˤenʔ miŋ 13 Awe-inspiring in his awesome might made illustrious the people13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 2313 13

用 肇 造 我 區 夏 13 mloŋ-s drauʔ (S) Cəәdzˤuʔ ŋˤajʔ qˤo ɢˤraʔ 13 [He] thereby founded our ancestral districts13 13 越 我 一 二 邦 13 ɢʷat ŋˤajʔ ʔit nij-s pˤroŋ 13 Extended beyond our one or two states13 13 以 修 我 西 土 13 ləәʔ s-liw ŋˤajʔ s-nˤəәr tʰˤaʔ 13 In order to build up our western lands13 13 惟 時 怙 冒 13 ɢʷij dəә gacircɁ (S) mˤuk-s13 It was then that [all] relied upon his bravery13 13 聞 于 上 帝 13 mun ɢʷa daŋʔ-s tˤek-s 13 His fame reached up to the Lord on high13 13 帝 休 13 tˤek-s qʰu13 And the Lord approved13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 3313 13

天 乃 大 命 文 王 13 lˤin nˤəәʔ lˤat-s məә-riŋ-s məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 Heaven then gave the great command to King Wen13 殪 戎 殷 誕 受 厥 命

13 Ɂits (S) nuŋ ʔəәr lacircnɁ (S) duʔ kot məә-riŋ-s13 To exterminate the belligerent Yin and to grandly receive its command13 13 越 厥 邦 厥 民 13 ɢʷat kot pˤroŋ kot miŋ 13 To extend it beyond its states and its people13 13 惟 時 敘 13 ɢʷij dəә s-m-taʔ 13 It was then that they were put in order13 13 乃 寡 兄 勗 13 nˤəәʔ Ckʷˤraʔ mraŋ hok (S) 13 Then our older brother exerted himself13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Thus it is that you my little child Feng13 13 在 茲 東 土 」13 dzˤəәʔ tsəә tˤoŋ tʰˤaʔ 13 Are here in these Eastern lands13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 封 汝 念 哉 13 poŋ naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә 13 Feng you must bear this in mind13 13 今 ［治］ 民 將 在 （祇）〔祗〕 遹 乃 文

考 13 krəәm ［lrəә-s］ miŋ tsaŋ dzˤəәʔ （kde） ɢʷit nˤəәʔ məәn khuʔ(S) 13 Now your [governing] of the people will depend on your reverently following your cultured deceased-father13 13 紹 聞 衣 德 言 13 draw-s mun ʔəәj tˤəәk ŋan 13 Carry out what you have heard wrap yourself in his virtuous words13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 2213 13 往 敷 求 于 殷 先 哲 王

13 ɢʷaŋʔ pʰa gu ɢʷa ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

13 Wherever you go seek among Yinrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 保 乂 民 13 mloŋ-s pˤuʔ ŋat-s miŋ 13 Use it to protect and regulate the people13 13 汝 丕 遠 惟 商 耇 成 人

13 naʔ pʰrəә Cɢʷanʔ ɢʷij s-taŋ kocircʔ (S) m-deŋ niŋ

13 You must more remotely study the Shang elder accomplished men13 13 宅 心 知 訓 13 m-tˤak səәm tre lun-s 13 Establish your heart and know how to instruct [the people]13 13 別 求 聞 由 古 先 哲 王

13 pret gu mun lu kˤaʔ sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ13 Judiciously seek what is to be learned from antiquityrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 康 保 民 13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ pˤuʔ miŋ 13 Use it to make tranquil and protect the people13 13 弘 于 天 若 德 裕 13 ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷa lˤin nak tˤəәk lokh (S) 13 Enlarge [your thoughts] to be as Heaven in you let virtue be richly displayed13 13 乃 身 不 廢 在 王 命 」13 nˤəәʔ niŋ pəә pap-s dzˤəәʔ ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s 13 And you will not fail the kingrsquos command13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 1313 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 小 子 封 13 sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Little child Feng13 恫 983511（矜） 乃 身 敬 哉 13 thocircŋ (S) （kriŋ） nˤəәʔ niŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә 13 It is as if some disease has come upon you be respectful13 13 天 畏 棐 忱 13 lˤin ʔuj-s pəәiɁ (S) tɢəәm 13 Heaven is awesome but helps the sincere13 13 民 情 大 可 見 13 miŋ dzeŋ lˤat-s kʰˤajʔ kˤen-s13 The peoplersquos feelings can greatly be discerned13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 2313 13

小 人 難 保 13 sewʔ niŋ nˤar pˤuʔ 13 Mean people are difficult to protect13 13 往 盡 乃 心 13 ɢʷaŋʔ Cəәdzinʔ nˤəәʔ səәm 13 Go forth and exhaust your heart13 13 無 康 好 逸 豫 13 ma k-lˤaŋ qʰˤuʔ lit laʔ-s 13 Have no tranquility or love of idleness and pleasure13 13 乃 其 乂 民 13 nˤəәʔ gəә ŋat-s miŋ 13 As such you will regulate the people13 13 我 聞 曰 13 ŋˤajʔ mun ɢʷat 13 I have heard it said13 13 『怨 不 在 大 亦 不 在

小 13 ʔor-s pəә dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak pəә dzˤəәʔ sewʔ 13

lsquoResentment is not caused by great things and also not by small13 13 惠 不 惠 懋 不 懋 』13 ɢʷˤij-s pəә ɢʷˤij-s mocirch (S) pəә mocirch (S)13 [but it is onersquos] observance or non-observance of principle diligence or non-diligencersquo13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 3313 13 已 13 ɢəәʔ13 Enough13 13 汝 惟 小 子 13 naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 It is you my little child13 乃 服 惟 弘 王 13 nˤəәʔ bəәk ɢʷij ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷaŋ 13 Your business it is to make great the king13 13 應 保 殷 民 13 Ɂəәŋh (S) pˤuʔ ʔəәr miŋ 13 Harmoniously protect the Yin people13 13 亦 惟 助 王 宅 天 命 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cəәdzra-s ɢʷaŋ m-tˤak lˤin məә-riŋ-s13 It is also to help the king establish the Heavenly command13 13 作 新 民 」13 tsˤak-s Csin miŋ13 And renew the people13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ 13 ldquoWu-hu Feng13 13 敬 明 乃 罰 13 kreŋ-s mraŋ nˤəәʔ bat 13 Make respectfully intelligent your punishments13 13 人 有 小 罪 非 眚（省） 13 niŋ ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj （seŋʔ）13 If people commit lesser crimes which are not calamities13 13 乃 惟 終 自 作 不 典

13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij tuŋ N-tsit-s tsˤak-s pəә tˤəәrʔ

13 Then ultimately if they go against the statutes13 13 式 爾 有 厥 罪 小 13 ləәk neʔ ɢʷəәʔ kot Cəәdzˤujʔ sewʔ 13 On purpose although their crimes are small13 13 乃 不 可 不 殺 13 nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә sat 13 Then one cannot not put them to death13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 2213 13 乃 有 大 罪 非 終 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷəәʔ lˤat-s Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj tuŋ 13 And there are greater crimes which are not purposed13 13 乃 惟 眚（省） 災 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij （seŋʔ） tsˤəә 13 But mischance and misfortune13 13 適 爾 既 道 極 厥 辜 13 tek neʔ kəәt-s lˤuʔ-s N-kəәk kot kacirc (S) 13 Accidental yet if they fully confess their guilt13 13 時 乃 不 可 殺 」13 dəә nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ sat 13 Then you cannot put them to deathrdquo13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 ldquoWu-hu13 13 封 有 敘 時 乃 大

明 服 13 poŋ ɢʷəәʔ s-m-taʔ dəә nˤəәʔ lˤat-s mraŋ

bəәk13 Feng when there is order and you are greatly intelligent in your service13 13 惟 民 其 勑 懋 和 13 ɢʷij miŋ gəә rhəәk (S) mocirch (S) ɢˤoj13 It is the people who are thereby made diligent and harmonious13 13 若 有 疾 惟 民 其 畢

棄 咎 13 nak ɢʷəәʔ dzit ɢʷij miŋ gəә pit kʰit-s

guʔ 13 Just as with disease it is the people who will accomplish the removal of their faults13 13 若 保 赤 子 惟 民 其

康 乂 13 nak pˤuʔ t-qʰak tsəәʔ ɢʷij miŋ gəә k-lˤaŋ

ŋat-s13 Just as when protecting an infant it is the people who are made tranquil by regulations13 13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 2213 13 非 汝 封 刑 人 殺 人 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 It is not you Feng who inflicts harsh punishments upon people and executes people13 無 或 刑 人 殺 人 13 ma ɢʷˤəәk ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 Do not inflict harsh punishments upon people or execute people13 13 非 汝 封 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ 13 It is not you Feng13 13 又 曰 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ 13 Who can call for inflicting mutilating punishments upon people13 13 無 或 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 」13 ma ɢʷˤəәk 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ13 Do not inflict mutilating punishments upon peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VII Speech 613 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「外 事 汝 陳 時 臬 13 ŋʷˤat-s m-s-rəәʔ-s naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S)13 ldquoIn external matters you must array correct standards13 13 司 師 茲 殷 罰 有 倫

」13 s-ləә srij tsəә ʔəәr bat ɢʷəәʔ run 13 Supervise your officers these are Yinrsquos punishments properly orderedrdquo13 13 又 曰 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 13 Furthermore he said13 13 「要 囚 服 念 五 六 日

13 ʔew-s səәlu bəәk nˤim-s Cŋˤaʔ kruk Cnit 13 ldquoIn criminal cases think on the matter for five or six days13 至 于 旬 時 13 tit-s ɢʷa s-ɢʷin dəә13 Extending to weeks or seasons13 13 丕 蔽 要 囚 」13 pʰrəә pet-s ʔew-s səәlu13 So as to munificently pass judgment in criminal casesrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「汝 陳 時 臬 事 13 naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s13 You must array timely (=appropriate) standards for works13 13 罰 蔽 殷 彝 13 bat pet-s ʔəәr ləәj 13 Punish and judge by Yin standards13 13 用 其 義 刑 義 殺 13 mloŋ-s gəә ŋaj-s ɢˤeŋ ŋaj-s sat 13 Use them for proper harsh punishments and proper executions13 13 勿 庸（用） 以 次 汝 封 13 mut loŋ (S)（mloŋ-s） ləәʔ s-nij-s naʔ poŋ 13 Do not let them be warped in order to agree with your own inclinations Feng13 13 乃 汝 盡 遜 13 nˤəәʔ naʔ Cəәdzinʔ sucircns (S)13 Then when you have exhaustively instituted morality13 13 曰 時 敘 13 ɢʷat dəә s-m-taʔ 13 You will say lsquoAll is timely (=appropriately) orderedrdquo 惟 曰 未 有 遜 事 13 ɢʷij ɢʷat məәt-s ɢʷəәʔ sucircns (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 Yet also say lsquoWe have not yet instituted morality in all thingsrsquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 2213 13

已 汝 惟 小 子 13 ɢəәʔ naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 Enough You are a little child13 未 其 有 若 汝 封 之 心

13 məәt-s gəә ɢʷəәʔ nak naʔ poŋ təә səәm

13 Yet there has never yet been one with a heart like yours Feng13 13 朕 心 朕 德 惟 乃 知 13 lrəәmʔ səәm lrəәmʔ tˤəәk ɢʷij nˤəәʔ tre 13 My heart my virtue these are known to you13 13 凡 民 自 得 罪 13 brom miŋ N-tsit-s tˤəәk Cəәdzˤujʔ13 All peoples who of themselves commit crimes13 13 寇 攘 姦 宄 13 kʰˤo-s naŋʔ kˤran kuh (S)13 Robbing and stealing villany and treachery13 13 殺 越 人 于 貨 13 sat ɢʷat niŋ ɢʷa qʷʰˤaj-s13 Killing people to take their property13 13 暋 不 畏 死 13 munʔ (S) pəә ʔuj-s sijʔ13 Reckless and fearless of death13 13 罔 弗 憝 」13 Cmaŋʔ put ducircih (S)13 None of these are not abhorredrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 1513 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「封 元 惡 大 憝 13

poŋ ŋon ʔˤak-s lˤat-s ducircih (S)13 Feng chief criminals are greatly abhorred13 13 矧 惟 不 孝 不 友 13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij pəә qʰˤu-s pəә ɢʷəәʔ 13 And how much more [abhorrent] are the unfilial and unfriendly13 13 子 弗 （祇）〔祗〕 服 厥 父 事

13 tsəәʔ put （kde）〔ti (S)〕 bəәk kot N-paʔ m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 From the son who does not revere and uphold his fatherrsquos deeds13 大 傷 厥 考 心 13 lˤat-s laŋ kot khuʔ (S) səәm 13 But greatly injures his deceased-fatherrsquos heart13 13 于 父 不 能 字 厥 子 13 ɢʷa N-paʔ pəә nˤəәŋ məә-dzəә-s kot tsəәʔ 13 To the father who is unable to nurture his son13 13 乃 疾 厥 子 13 nˤəәʔ dzit kot tsəәʔ 13 And causes his son to suffer13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 2513 13

曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 乃 其 速 由 文 王 作 罰

13 nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu məәn ɢʷaŋ tsˤak bat

13 Deal speedily with such parties according to the punishments made by King Wen13 刑 茲 無 赦 13 ɢˤeŋ tsəә ma qʰak-s 13 Harsh punishments like these cannot be pardoned13 13 不 率 大 戛 13 pəә s-rut lˤat-s kˤrik 13 [As for those who] do not follow the great laws13 13 矧 惟 外 庶 子 訓 人

13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij ŋʷˤat-s s-tak-s tsəәʔ lun-s niŋ 13 How much more so will the officers who instruct the people13 13 惟 厥 正 人 越 小 臣

諸 節 13 ɢʷij kot teŋ-s niŋ ɢʷat sewʔ gin

ta tsˤik 13 The heads of the official departments extending to the lesser officers and the various officials13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《詩經關雎》13 ldquoGuan Jurdquo Phonetic Structure

13 13

大盂鼎13 13 13

大盂鼎

Section I Opening Phrase Relative Date Location13 隹（唯） 九 月 13 tur（wjij (S)） kuʔ ŋʷat13 It was in the ninth month13 13 王 才（在） 宗 周 令 盂 13 ɢʷaŋ dzˤəә（dzˤəә） tsˤuŋ tiw riŋ-s ɢʷa13 The king was at Zong Zhou and commanded Yu13 13

大盂鼎

Section IIA Speech 1 Part 1 Historical Contextualization Moral Admonition 113 13

王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat13 The King thusly spoke 13 13 盂 不（丕） 顯 玟（文） 王 13 ɢʷa pəә（pʰrəә） qʰˤenʔ （məәn） ɢʷaŋ 13 ldquoYu Illustrious King Wen13 13 受 天 有（佑） 大 令 13 duʔ lˤin ɢʷəәʔ（ɢʷəәʔ-s） lˤat-s riŋ13 received Heavenrsquos blessings the great mandate13 13 在 （武） 王 嗣 玟（文） 乍（作） 邦 13 dzˤəәʔ （maʔ） ɢʷaŋ səәləә-s （məәn） dzˤrak-s（tsˤak） pˤroŋ13 then King Wu succeeded Wen and created the state13 13 闢 （闢） 氒（厥） 匿 匍（敷） 有 四 方 13 （bek） （kot） nrəәk bˤa（pʰa） ɢʷəәʔ slij-s Cpaŋ13 opened up the hidden [lands] and extended [the state] to the four quarters13 13 㽙 （畯） 正 氒（厥） 民 13 （tsjuns (S) ） teŋ-s （kot） miŋ13 cultivated and set aright their peoples

大盂鼎

Section IIB Speech 1 Part 2 Historical Contextualization Moral Admonition 213 13 在 168057（于） 985687（御） 事 133999 酉（酒） 13 dzˤəәʔ （ɢʷa） （ŋa-s） m-s-rəәʔ-s tsracirc (S) mruʔ（tsuʔ）13 When engaged in state ceremonies involving wine13 無 敢 989331（酖） 13 ma kˤamʔ （lrəәm-s）13 there was no drinking to excess13 13 有 髭（祡） 990488（蒸） 祀 13 ɢʷəәʔ Cdzˤre （təәŋ） s-ɢəәʔ13 when preparing food for the sacrificial rites13 13 無 敢 989332（醻 ）［柔］ 13 ma kˤamʔ （壽duʔ-s）［nu］13 there was no drunkenness 13

大盂鼎

Section IIC Speech 1 Part 3 Historical Contextualization Moral Admonition 313 13 古（故） 天 異（翼） 臨 子 13 kˤaʔ（kˤa-s） lˤin ɢəәk-s（ɢrəәp） rəәm tsəәʔ13 Thus Heaven sheltered and watched over its children13 13 灋（法） 保 先 王 13 （pkap） pˤuʔ sˤəәr ɢʷaŋ13 provided models for and protected the former kings13 13 有 四 方 13

ɢʷəәʔ slij-s Cpaŋ13 hellip possessed the four quarters13 13

大盂鼎

Section IID Speech 1 Part 4 Historical Contextualization Moral Admonition 413 13 我 聞 殷 述（墜） 令 13 ŋˤajʔ mun ʔəәr Cəә-lut（mlrut-s） riŋ13 I have heard how Yin dropped [Heavenrsquos] command13 13 隹（唯） 殷 邊 侯 田（甸）13 13 tur（wjij (S)） ʔəәr pˤen gˤo lˤiŋ（lˤiŋ-s） 13 it was as the Yin borderland lords and suburban administrators13 13 168057（與） 殷 正 百 辟 13 （Cɢaʔ） ʔəәr teŋ-s pˤrak pek13 along with Yins many upstanding officials13 13 率 肄 于 酉（酒） 13 s-rut-s ləәts ɢʷa mruʔ（tsuʔ）13 followed the practice of drinking wine13 古（故） 喪 131236（師） 巳（祀） 13 kˤaʔ（kˤa-s） s-mˤaŋ-s （srij） s-ɢəәʔ（s-ɢəәʔ）13 and thus lost their armies and sacrifices13

大盂鼎

Section IIE Speech 1 Part 5 Yu is Lauded for his Service13 13 女（汝） 妹（昧） 辰（晨） 又（有） 大 服 13 nraʔ（naʔ） Cmˤəәt-s（mˤut-s） dəәr（dəәr） ɢʷəәʔ-s（ɢʷəәʔ） lˤat-s bəәk13 You from dusk to dawn have performed great service13 13 余 隹（唯） 即 13 la tur（wjij (S)） tsik 13 When I was engaged in13 13 朕 小 學 13 lrəәmʔ sewʔ m-kˤruk13 my youthful studies13 13 女（汝） 勿 989333（克） 余 乃 辟 一 人 13 nraʔ（naʔ） mut （kʰˤəәk ） la nˤəәʔ pek ʔit niŋ13 you did not coerce me but guided me the singular man13 13 今 我 隹（唯） 即 13 krəәm ŋˤajʔ tur（wjij (S)） tsik 13 Now I am engaged in13 13 井（型） 987858（㐭 稟） 于 玟（文） 王 正 德 13 Ctseŋʔ（ɢˤeŋ） （primʔ） ɢʷa （məәn） ɢʷaŋ teŋ-s tˤəәk13 taking as model King Wenrsquos upright virtue13 13 若 玟（文） 王 令 二 三 正 13 nak （məәn） ɢʷaŋ riŋ nij-s srum teŋ-s13 and just like King Wen commanding my many officials correctly13

大盂鼎

Section IIF Speech 1 Part 6 The Command to Yu Part 113 13 今 余 隹（唯） 令13 krəәm la tur（wjij (S)） riŋ-s 13 Now I command13 13 女（汝） 盂 988014（紹） 989039（榮） 13 nraʔ（naʔ） ɢʷa （draw-s） （N-qʷreŋ）13 you Yu to help by honorably13 13 苟 （敬） 雝（雍） 德 巠（經） 13 （kreŋ-s） （Ɂoŋ） tˤəәk klˤeŋ（klˤeŋ）13 respectfully harmoniously and virtuously abiding by [this commmand] 13 13

大盂鼎

Section IIG Speech 1 Part 7 The Command to Yu Part 213 13 敏 朝 夕 入 讕（諫） 13 mrəәnʔ mrəәʔ taw s-N-rak nəәp （kˤranʔ-s）13 Assiduously from morning to night remonstrate13 13 亯（享） 奔 走 畏 天 畏（威） 13 （qʰaŋʔ） pˤur tsˤoʔ ʔuj-s lˤin ʔuj-s（ʔuj） 13 and offer assistance in serving in awe of Heavenrsquos awesome powerrdquo13 13

大盂鼎

Section III Speech 2 Yu is Commanded to Emulate his AncestorGrandfather13 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 而 令 女（汝） 盂 井（型）13 nəә riŋ-s nraʔ（naʔ） ɢʷa Ctseŋʔ（ɢˤeŋ）13 ldquoFurther I command you Yu to take as model13 13 乃 嗣 且（祖） 南 公 13 nˤəәʔ səәləә-s tsa（tsˤaʔ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ13 and succeed your deceased-grandfather Nan Gongrdquo 13

Section IVA Speech 3 Part 1 Command to Yu 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 大盂

鼎 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 盂 廼 （紹） 988014 夾 死 148786（司） 戎 13 ɢʷa dziu (S) （dauʔ(S)） Ckˤep sijʔ （s-ləә） nuŋ13 ldquoYu assist me until death in overseeing the affairs of war13 13 敏 誎 罰 訟 13 mrəәnʔ mrəәʔ tshok (S) bat sɢoŋ-s13 assiduous toward debts punishments and legal disputes13 136586（夙） 夕 988014（召） 我 一 人 13 （suk） s-N-rak （dawʔ） ŋˤajʔ ʔit niŋ 13 morning to night help me the singular man13 13 984777（烝） 四 方 13 （təәŋ） slij-s Cpaŋ13 in governing the four quarters13 13 168057（于） 我 其 遹 省 先 王 13 （ɢʷa） ŋˤajʔ gəә ɢʷit seŋʔ sˤəәr ɢʷaŋ13 as we obey and regard the former kings13 13 受 民 受 彊（疆） 土 13 duʔ miŋ duʔ gaŋ（kaŋ） tʰˤaʔ13 receive the people receive the borderlands and [inner] lands13

大盂鼎13

Section IVB Speech 3 Part 2 Gift List (12) 易（賜） 女（汝） 鬯 一 卣 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nraʔ（naʔ） tʰraŋ-s ʔit juʔ (S) 13 I grant you sacrificial wine one pot 13 13 冂（冕） 衣 巿 舄 車 馬 13 （mranʔ (S)） ʔəәj pəәt (S) sqʰak tqʰa Cqa mˤraʔ 13 ceremonial cap and jacket knee pads slippers and a chariot with horses13 13 易（賜） 乃 且（祖） 南 公 旂 用 990566（遒） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nˤəәʔ tsa（tsˤaʔ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ Cɢəәr mloŋ-s (stu-s)13 I grant you also a pennant [in honor of] your deceased-grandfather Nan Gong to use when hunting13 13 易（賜） 女（汝） 邦 148786（司） 四 白（伯） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nraʔ（naʔ） pˤroŋ s-ləә slij-s bˤrak（pˤrak）13 I grant you four estate officials13 13 人 鬲 自 989570（馭） 至 于 庶 13 niŋ Cqˤik krˤek Sbit-s （ŋah (S)） tit-s ɢʷa s-tak-s 13 and servants from charioteers down to commoners13 13

大盂鼎13

Section IVB Speech 3 Part 2 Gift List (22) 人 六 百 又 五 十 又 九 夫 13 niŋ kruk pˤrak ɢʷəәʔ-s Cŋˤaʔ tgəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s kuʔ pa 13 six hundred fifty-nine of them13 13 易（賜） 尸（夷） 148786 （司） 王 臣 十 又 三 白（伯） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s）ləәj（ləәj）（s-ləә） ɢʷaŋ gin tgəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s srum bˤrak（pˤrak）13 I grant thirteen royal border officers 13 人 鬲 千 又 五 十 夫 13 niŋ Cqˤik krˤek snˤiŋ ɢʷəәʔ-s Cŋˤaʔ tgəәp pa 13 and servants one thousand fifty of them13 13 989976（亟） 990489［窢］ 遷 自 氒（厥） 土 13 （kʰəәk-s） ［hwəәk (S)］ tsʰar Sbit-s （kot） tʰˤaʔ13 Urgently move [them] from their current landsrdquo13 13 13

大盂鼎

Section V Speech 4 Admonition to Yu not to Disregard the Kingrsquos Command13 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 盂 若 苟 （敬） 乃 正（政） 13 ɢʷa nak （kreŋ-s） nˤəәʔ teŋ-s（teŋ-s）13 ldquoYu thus respect [=be attentive to] your governance13 13 勿 灋 （廢） 朕 令 13 mut （pap-s） lrəәmʔ riŋ13 and do not disregard my commandrdquo13 13

大盂鼎

Section VI Dedication 13 13 盂 用 對 王 休 13 ɢʷa mloŋ-s tˤəәp-s ɢʷaŋ qʰu13 Yu thereby in response to the kingrsquos munificence13 13 用 乍（作） 且（祖） 南 公 寶 鼎

13 mloŋ-s dzˤrak-s（tsˤak-s） tsa（tsʰaʔ ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ pˤuʔ

tˤeŋʔ 13 thereby made for his deceased-grandfather Nan Gong a treasured ding-cauldronrdquo13 13 13 Section VII Closing Year Notation (Relative Date)13

13 隹（唯） 王 廿 又 三 祀 13 tur（wjij (S)） ɢʷaŋ ŋəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s srum s-ɢəәʔ13 It was [the year of] the kingrsquos twenty-third sacrifices13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section I Date Notation and Mise-en-scegravene13 13 惟 三 月 哉 生 魄 13 ɢʷij srum ŋʷat tsˤəә sreŋ pʰˤrak 13 In the third month in the growing brightness13 13 周 公 初 基 作 新 大 邑

于 東 國 洛 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ tsʰra kəә tsˤak-s Csin lˤat-s qəәp

ɢʷa tˤoŋ kʷˤəәk g-rak (S) 13 The Duke of Zhou began the foundations and built a new great city in the eastern states Luo13 13 四 方 民 大 和 會 13 slij-s paŋ miŋ lˤat-s ɢˤoj m-kˤop-s 13 The people from the four quarters assembled in great harmony13 13 侯 甸 男 邦 采

衛 13 gˤo lˤiŋ-s nˤəәm pˤroŋ m-sˤrəәʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The lords suburban administrators suburban officials the selected and the guardians13 13 百 工 播 民 和 13 pˤrak kˤoŋ pˤarʔ-s miŋ ɢˤoj 13 All the hundred officials spread the peoplersquos harmony13 13 見 士 于 周 13 m-kˤen-s m-s-rəәʔ ɢʷa tiw 13 And introduced them to the business there was for Zhou13 13 周 公 咸 勤 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ gˤrəәm gəәr 13 The Duke of Zhou encouraged all to diligence13 13 乃 洪 大 誥 治 13 nˤəәʔ gocircŋ (S) lˤat-s kˤuk-s Clrəә 13 And made a great announcement on governance13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 1313 13

王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「 孟 侯 朕 其 弟 小

子 封 13 mˤraŋ-s gˤo lrəәmʔ gəә lˤəәjʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ

13 Most honored Lord my younger brother little child Feng13 惟 乃 丕 顯 考 文 王 13 ɢʷij nˤəәʔ pʰrəә qʰˤenʔ khuʔ (S) məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 It was your illustrious deceased-father King Wen13 13 克 明 德 慎 罰 13 kʰˤəәk mraŋ tˤəәk Cəәlin-s bat 13 Able to be greatly brightly virtuous and careful in the use of punishments13 13 不 敢 侮 鰥 寡 13 pəә kˤamʔ moɁ (S) kʷˤrəәn Ckʷˤraʔ 13 And did not dare to treat with contempt the unmarried or widowed13

13 庸 庸 （祇）〔祗〕 （祇）〔祗〕 13 loŋ (S) loŋ (S) （kde）〔ti (S) 〕 （kde）〔ti (S) 〕13 Employed the employable revered the reverent13 13 威 威 顯 民 13 ʔuj ʔuj qʰˤenʔ miŋ 13 Awe-inspiring in his awesome might made illustrious the people13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 2313 13

用 肇 造 我 區 夏 13 mloŋ-s drauʔ (S) Cəәdzˤuʔ ŋˤajʔ qˤo ɢˤraʔ 13 [He] thereby founded our ancestral districts13 13 越 我 一 二 邦 13 ɢʷat ŋˤajʔ ʔit nij-s pˤroŋ 13 Extended beyond our one or two states13 13 以 修 我 西 土 13 ləәʔ s-liw ŋˤajʔ s-nˤəәr tʰˤaʔ 13 In order to build up our western lands13 13 惟 時 怙 冒 13 ɢʷij dəә gacircɁ (S) mˤuk-s13 It was then that [all] relied upon his bravery13 13 聞 于 上 帝 13 mun ɢʷa daŋʔ-s tˤek-s 13 His fame reached up to the Lord on high13 13 帝 休 13 tˤek-s qʰu13 And the Lord approved13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 3313 13

天 乃 大 命 文 王 13 lˤin nˤəәʔ lˤat-s məә-riŋ-s məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 Heaven then gave the great command to King Wen13 殪 戎 殷 誕 受 厥 命

13 Ɂits (S) nuŋ ʔəәr lacircnɁ (S) duʔ kot məә-riŋ-s13 To exterminate the belligerent Yin and to grandly receive its command13 13 越 厥 邦 厥 民 13 ɢʷat kot pˤroŋ kot miŋ 13 To extend it beyond its states and its people13 13 惟 時 敘 13 ɢʷij dəә s-m-taʔ 13 It was then that they were put in order13 13 乃 寡 兄 勗 13 nˤəәʔ Ckʷˤraʔ mraŋ hok (S) 13 Then our older brother exerted himself13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Thus it is that you my little child Feng13 13 在 茲 東 土 」13 dzˤəәʔ tsəә tˤoŋ tʰˤaʔ 13 Are here in these Eastern lands13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 封 汝 念 哉 13 poŋ naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә 13 Feng you must bear this in mind13 13 今 ［治］ 民 將 在 （祇）〔祗〕 遹 乃 文

考 13 krəәm ［lrəә-s］ miŋ tsaŋ dzˤəәʔ （kde） ɢʷit nˤəәʔ məәn khuʔ(S) 13 Now your [governing] of the people will depend on your reverently following your cultured deceased-father13 13 紹 聞 衣 德 言 13 draw-s mun ʔəәj tˤəәk ŋan 13 Carry out what you have heard wrap yourself in his virtuous words13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 2213 13 往 敷 求 于 殷 先 哲 王

13 ɢʷaŋʔ pʰa gu ɢʷa ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

13 Wherever you go seek among Yinrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 保 乂 民 13 mloŋ-s pˤuʔ ŋat-s miŋ 13 Use it to protect and regulate the people13 13 汝 丕 遠 惟 商 耇 成 人

13 naʔ pʰrəә Cɢʷanʔ ɢʷij s-taŋ kocircʔ (S) m-deŋ niŋ

13 You must more remotely study the Shang elder accomplished men13 13 宅 心 知 訓 13 m-tˤak səәm tre lun-s 13 Establish your heart and know how to instruct [the people]13 13 別 求 聞 由 古 先 哲 王

13 pret gu mun lu kˤaʔ sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ13 Judiciously seek what is to be learned from antiquityrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 康 保 民 13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ pˤuʔ miŋ 13 Use it to make tranquil and protect the people13 13 弘 于 天 若 德 裕 13 ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷa lˤin nak tˤəәk lokh (S) 13 Enlarge [your thoughts] to be as Heaven in you let virtue be richly displayed13 13 乃 身 不 廢 在 王 命 」13 nˤəәʔ niŋ pəә pap-s dzˤəәʔ ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s 13 And you will not fail the kingrsquos command13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 1313 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 小 子 封 13 sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Little child Feng13 恫 983511（矜） 乃 身 敬 哉 13 thocircŋ (S) （kriŋ） nˤəәʔ niŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә 13 It is as if some disease has come upon you be respectful13 13 天 畏 棐 忱 13 lˤin ʔuj-s pəәiɁ (S) tɢəәm 13 Heaven is awesome but helps the sincere13 13 民 情 大 可 見 13 miŋ dzeŋ lˤat-s kʰˤajʔ kˤen-s13 The peoplersquos feelings can greatly be discerned13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 2313 13

小 人 難 保 13 sewʔ niŋ nˤar pˤuʔ 13 Mean people are difficult to protect13 13 往 盡 乃 心 13 ɢʷaŋʔ Cəәdzinʔ nˤəәʔ səәm 13 Go forth and exhaust your heart13 13 無 康 好 逸 豫 13 ma k-lˤaŋ qʰˤuʔ lit laʔ-s 13 Have no tranquility or love of idleness and pleasure13 13 乃 其 乂 民 13 nˤəәʔ gəә ŋat-s miŋ 13 As such you will regulate the people13 13 我 聞 曰 13 ŋˤajʔ mun ɢʷat 13 I have heard it said13 13 『怨 不 在 大 亦 不 在

小 13 ʔor-s pəә dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak pəә dzˤəәʔ sewʔ 13

lsquoResentment is not caused by great things and also not by small13 13 惠 不 惠 懋 不 懋 』13 ɢʷˤij-s pəә ɢʷˤij-s mocirch (S) pəә mocirch (S)13 [but it is onersquos] observance or non-observance of principle diligence or non-diligencersquo13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 3313 13 已 13 ɢəәʔ13 Enough13 13 汝 惟 小 子 13 naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 It is you my little child13 乃 服 惟 弘 王 13 nˤəәʔ bəәk ɢʷij ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷaŋ 13 Your business it is to make great the king13 13 應 保 殷 民 13 Ɂəәŋh (S) pˤuʔ ʔəәr miŋ 13 Harmoniously protect the Yin people13 13 亦 惟 助 王 宅 天 命 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cəәdzra-s ɢʷaŋ m-tˤak lˤin məә-riŋ-s13 It is also to help the king establish the Heavenly command13 13 作 新 民 」13 tsˤak-s Csin miŋ13 And renew the people13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ 13 ldquoWu-hu Feng13 13 敬 明 乃 罰 13 kreŋ-s mraŋ nˤəәʔ bat 13 Make respectfully intelligent your punishments13 13 人 有 小 罪 非 眚（省） 13 niŋ ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj （seŋʔ）13 If people commit lesser crimes which are not calamities13 13 乃 惟 終 自 作 不 典

13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij tuŋ N-tsit-s tsˤak-s pəә tˤəәrʔ

13 Then ultimately if they go against the statutes13 13 式 爾 有 厥 罪 小 13 ləәk neʔ ɢʷəәʔ kot Cəәdzˤujʔ sewʔ 13 On purpose although their crimes are small13 13 乃 不 可 不 殺 13 nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә sat 13 Then one cannot not put them to death13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 2213 13 乃 有 大 罪 非 終 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷəәʔ lˤat-s Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj tuŋ 13 And there are greater crimes which are not purposed13 13 乃 惟 眚（省） 災 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij （seŋʔ） tsˤəә 13 But mischance and misfortune13 13 適 爾 既 道 極 厥 辜 13 tek neʔ kəәt-s lˤuʔ-s N-kəәk kot kacirc (S) 13 Accidental yet if they fully confess their guilt13 13 時 乃 不 可 殺 」13 dəә nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ sat 13 Then you cannot put them to deathrdquo13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 ldquoWu-hu13 13 封 有 敘 時 乃 大

明 服 13 poŋ ɢʷəәʔ s-m-taʔ dəә nˤəәʔ lˤat-s mraŋ

bəәk13 Feng when there is order and you are greatly intelligent in your service13 13 惟 民 其 勑 懋 和 13 ɢʷij miŋ gəә rhəәk (S) mocirch (S) ɢˤoj13 It is the people who are thereby made diligent and harmonious13 13 若 有 疾 惟 民 其 畢

棄 咎 13 nak ɢʷəәʔ dzit ɢʷij miŋ gəә pit kʰit-s

guʔ 13 Just as with disease it is the people who will accomplish the removal of their faults13 13 若 保 赤 子 惟 民 其

康 乂 13 nak pˤuʔ t-qʰak tsəәʔ ɢʷij miŋ gəә k-lˤaŋ

ŋat-s13 Just as when protecting an infant it is the people who are made tranquil by regulations13 13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 2213 13 非 汝 封 刑 人 殺 人 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 It is not you Feng who inflicts harsh punishments upon people and executes people13 無 或 刑 人 殺 人 13 ma ɢʷˤəәk ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 Do not inflict harsh punishments upon people or execute people13 13 非 汝 封 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ 13 It is not you Feng13 13 又 曰 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ 13 Who can call for inflicting mutilating punishments upon people13 13 無 或 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 」13 ma ɢʷˤəәk 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ13 Do not inflict mutilating punishments upon peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VII Speech 613 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「外 事 汝 陳 時 臬 13 ŋʷˤat-s m-s-rəәʔ-s naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S)13 ldquoIn external matters you must array correct standards13 13 司 師 茲 殷 罰 有 倫

」13 s-ləә srij tsəә ʔəәr bat ɢʷəәʔ run 13 Supervise your officers these are Yinrsquos punishments properly orderedrdquo13 13 又 曰 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 13 Furthermore he said13 13 「要 囚 服 念 五 六 日

13 ʔew-s səәlu bəәk nˤim-s Cŋˤaʔ kruk Cnit 13 ldquoIn criminal cases think on the matter for five or six days13 至 于 旬 時 13 tit-s ɢʷa s-ɢʷin dəә13 Extending to weeks or seasons13 13 丕 蔽 要 囚 」13 pʰrəә pet-s ʔew-s səәlu13 So as to munificently pass judgment in criminal casesrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「汝 陳 時 臬 事 13 naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s13 You must array timely (=appropriate) standards for works13 13 罰 蔽 殷 彝 13 bat pet-s ʔəәr ləәj 13 Punish and judge by Yin standards13 13 用 其 義 刑 義 殺 13 mloŋ-s gəә ŋaj-s ɢˤeŋ ŋaj-s sat 13 Use them for proper harsh punishments and proper executions13 13 勿 庸（用） 以 次 汝 封 13 mut loŋ (S)（mloŋ-s） ləәʔ s-nij-s naʔ poŋ 13 Do not let them be warped in order to agree with your own inclinations Feng13 13 乃 汝 盡 遜 13 nˤəәʔ naʔ Cəәdzinʔ sucircns (S)13 Then when you have exhaustively instituted morality13 13 曰 時 敘 13 ɢʷat dəә s-m-taʔ 13 You will say lsquoAll is timely (=appropriately) orderedrdquo 惟 曰 未 有 遜 事 13 ɢʷij ɢʷat məәt-s ɢʷəәʔ sucircns (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 Yet also say lsquoWe have not yet instituted morality in all thingsrsquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 2213 13

已 汝 惟 小 子 13 ɢəәʔ naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 Enough You are a little child13 未 其 有 若 汝 封 之 心

13 məәt-s gəә ɢʷəәʔ nak naʔ poŋ təә səәm

13 Yet there has never yet been one with a heart like yours Feng13 13 朕 心 朕 德 惟 乃 知 13 lrəәmʔ səәm lrəәmʔ tˤəәk ɢʷij nˤəәʔ tre 13 My heart my virtue these are known to you13 13 凡 民 自 得 罪 13 brom miŋ N-tsit-s tˤəәk Cəәdzˤujʔ13 All peoples who of themselves commit crimes13 13 寇 攘 姦 宄 13 kʰˤo-s naŋʔ kˤran kuh (S)13 Robbing and stealing villany and treachery13 13 殺 越 人 于 貨 13 sat ɢʷat niŋ ɢʷa qʷʰˤaj-s13 Killing people to take their property13 13 暋 不 畏 死 13 munʔ (S) pəә ʔuj-s sijʔ13 Reckless and fearless of death13 13 罔 弗 憝 」13 Cmaŋʔ put ducircih (S)13 None of these are not abhorredrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 1513 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「封 元 惡 大 憝 13

poŋ ŋon ʔˤak-s lˤat-s ducircih (S)13 Feng chief criminals are greatly abhorred13 13 矧 惟 不 孝 不 友 13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij pəә qʰˤu-s pəә ɢʷəәʔ 13 And how much more [abhorrent] are the unfilial and unfriendly13 13 子 弗 （祇）〔祗〕 服 厥 父 事

13 tsəәʔ put （kde）〔ti (S)〕 bəәk kot N-paʔ m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 From the son who does not revere and uphold his fatherrsquos deeds13 大 傷 厥 考 心 13 lˤat-s laŋ kot khuʔ (S) səәm 13 But greatly injures his deceased-fatherrsquos heart13 13 于 父 不 能 字 厥 子 13 ɢʷa N-paʔ pəә nˤəәŋ məә-dzəә-s kot tsəәʔ 13 To the father who is unable to nurture his son13 13 乃 疾 厥 子 13 nˤəәʔ dzit kot tsəәʔ 13 And causes his son to suffer13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 2513 13

曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 乃 其 速 由 文 王 作 罰

13 nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu məәn ɢʷaŋ tsˤak bat

13 Deal speedily with such parties according to the punishments made by King Wen13 刑 茲 無 赦 13 ɢˤeŋ tsəә ma qʰak-s 13 Harsh punishments like these cannot be pardoned13 13 不 率 大 戛 13 pəә s-rut lˤat-s kˤrik 13 [As for those who] do not follow the great laws13 13 矧 惟 外 庶 子 訓 人

13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij ŋʷˤat-s s-tak-s tsəәʔ lun-s niŋ 13 How much more so will the officers who instruct the people13 13 惟 厥 正 人 越 小 臣

諸 節 13 ɢʷij kot teŋ-s niŋ ɢʷat sewʔ gin

ta tsˤik 13 The heads of the official departments extending to the lesser officers and the various officials13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

大盂鼎13 13 13

大盂鼎

Section I Opening Phrase Relative Date Location13 隹（唯） 九 月 13 tur（wjij (S)） kuʔ ŋʷat13 It was in the ninth month13 13 王 才（在） 宗 周 令 盂 13 ɢʷaŋ dzˤəә（dzˤəә） tsˤuŋ tiw riŋ-s ɢʷa13 The king was at Zong Zhou and commanded Yu13 13

大盂鼎

Section IIA Speech 1 Part 1 Historical Contextualization Moral Admonition 113 13

王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat13 The King thusly spoke 13 13 盂 不（丕） 顯 玟（文） 王 13 ɢʷa pəә（pʰrəә） qʰˤenʔ （məәn） ɢʷaŋ 13 ldquoYu Illustrious King Wen13 13 受 天 有（佑） 大 令 13 duʔ lˤin ɢʷəәʔ（ɢʷəәʔ-s） lˤat-s riŋ13 received Heavenrsquos blessings the great mandate13 13 在 （武） 王 嗣 玟（文） 乍（作） 邦 13 dzˤəәʔ （maʔ） ɢʷaŋ səәləә-s （məәn） dzˤrak-s（tsˤak） pˤroŋ13 then King Wu succeeded Wen and created the state13 13 闢 （闢） 氒（厥） 匿 匍（敷） 有 四 方 13 （bek） （kot） nrəәk bˤa（pʰa） ɢʷəәʔ slij-s Cpaŋ13 opened up the hidden [lands] and extended [the state] to the four quarters13 13 㽙 （畯） 正 氒（厥） 民 13 （tsjuns (S) ） teŋ-s （kot） miŋ13 cultivated and set aright their peoples

大盂鼎

Section IIB Speech 1 Part 2 Historical Contextualization Moral Admonition 213 13 在 168057（于） 985687（御） 事 133999 酉（酒） 13 dzˤəәʔ （ɢʷa） （ŋa-s） m-s-rəәʔ-s tsracirc (S) mruʔ（tsuʔ）13 When engaged in state ceremonies involving wine13 無 敢 989331（酖） 13 ma kˤamʔ （lrəәm-s）13 there was no drinking to excess13 13 有 髭（祡） 990488（蒸） 祀 13 ɢʷəәʔ Cdzˤre （təәŋ） s-ɢəәʔ13 when preparing food for the sacrificial rites13 13 無 敢 989332（醻 ）［柔］ 13 ma kˤamʔ （壽duʔ-s）［nu］13 there was no drunkenness 13

大盂鼎

Section IIC Speech 1 Part 3 Historical Contextualization Moral Admonition 313 13 古（故） 天 異（翼） 臨 子 13 kˤaʔ（kˤa-s） lˤin ɢəәk-s（ɢrəәp） rəәm tsəәʔ13 Thus Heaven sheltered and watched over its children13 13 灋（法） 保 先 王 13 （pkap） pˤuʔ sˤəәr ɢʷaŋ13 provided models for and protected the former kings13 13 有 四 方 13

ɢʷəәʔ slij-s Cpaŋ13 hellip possessed the four quarters13 13

大盂鼎

Section IID Speech 1 Part 4 Historical Contextualization Moral Admonition 413 13 我 聞 殷 述（墜） 令 13 ŋˤajʔ mun ʔəәr Cəә-lut（mlrut-s） riŋ13 I have heard how Yin dropped [Heavenrsquos] command13 13 隹（唯） 殷 邊 侯 田（甸）13 13 tur（wjij (S)） ʔəәr pˤen gˤo lˤiŋ（lˤiŋ-s） 13 it was as the Yin borderland lords and suburban administrators13 13 168057（與） 殷 正 百 辟 13 （Cɢaʔ） ʔəәr teŋ-s pˤrak pek13 along with Yins many upstanding officials13 13 率 肄 于 酉（酒） 13 s-rut-s ləәts ɢʷa mruʔ（tsuʔ）13 followed the practice of drinking wine13 古（故） 喪 131236（師） 巳（祀） 13 kˤaʔ（kˤa-s） s-mˤaŋ-s （srij） s-ɢəәʔ（s-ɢəәʔ）13 and thus lost their armies and sacrifices13

大盂鼎

Section IIE Speech 1 Part 5 Yu is Lauded for his Service13 13 女（汝） 妹（昧） 辰（晨） 又（有） 大 服 13 nraʔ（naʔ） Cmˤəәt-s（mˤut-s） dəәr（dəәr） ɢʷəәʔ-s（ɢʷəәʔ） lˤat-s bəәk13 You from dusk to dawn have performed great service13 13 余 隹（唯） 即 13 la tur（wjij (S)） tsik 13 When I was engaged in13 13 朕 小 學 13 lrəәmʔ sewʔ m-kˤruk13 my youthful studies13 13 女（汝） 勿 989333（克） 余 乃 辟 一 人 13 nraʔ（naʔ） mut （kʰˤəәk ） la nˤəәʔ pek ʔit niŋ13 you did not coerce me but guided me the singular man13 13 今 我 隹（唯） 即 13 krəәm ŋˤajʔ tur（wjij (S)） tsik 13 Now I am engaged in13 13 井（型） 987858（㐭 稟） 于 玟（文） 王 正 德 13 Ctseŋʔ（ɢˤeŋ） （primʔ） ɢʷa （məәn） ɢʷaŋ teŋ-s tˤəәk13 taking as model King Wenrsquos upright virtue13 13 若 玟（文） 王 令 二 三 正 13 nak （məәn） ɢʷaŋ riŋ nij-s srum teŋ-s13 and just like King Wen commanding my many officials correctly13

大盂鼎

Section IIF Speech 1 Part 6 The Command to Yu Part 113 13 今 余 隹（唯） 令13 krəәm la tur（wjij (S)） riŋ-s 13 Now I command13 13 女（汝） 盂 988014（紹） 989039（榮） 13 nraʔ（naʔ） ɢʷa （draw-s） （N-qʷreŋ）13 you Yu to help by honorably13 13 苟 （敬） 雝（雍） 德 巠（經） 13 （kreŋ-s） （Ɂoŋ） tˤəәk klˤeŋ（klˤeŋ）13 respectfully harmoniously and virtuously abiding by [this commmand] 13 13

大盂鼎

Section IIG Speech 1 Part 7 The Command to Yu Part 213 13 敏 朝 夕 入 讕（諫） 13 mrəәnʔ mrəәʔ taw s-N-rak nəәp （kˤranʔ-s）13 Assiduously from morning to night remonstrate13 13 亯（享） 奔 走 畏 天 畏（威） 13 （qʰaŋʔ） pˤur tsˤoʔ ʔuj-s lˤin ʔuj-s（ʔuj） 13 and offer assistance in serving in awe of Heavenrsquos awesome powerrdquo13 13

大盂鼎

Section III Speech 2 Yu is Commanded to Emulate his AncestorGrandfather13 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 而 令 女（汝） 盂 井（型）13 nəә riŋ-s nraʔ（naʔ） ɢʷa Ctseŋʔ（ɢˤeŋ）13 ldquoFurther I command you Yu to take as model13 13 乃 嗣 且（祖） 南 公 13 nˤəәʔ səәləә-s tsa（tsˤaʔ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ13 and succeed your deceased-grandfather Nan Gongrdquo 13

Section IVA Speech 3 Part 1 Command to Yu 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 大盂

鼎 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 盂 廼 （紹） 988014 夾 死 148786（司） 戎 13 ɢʷa dziu (S) （dauʔ(S)） Ckˤep sijʔ （s-ləә） nuŋ13 ldquoYu assist me until death in overseeing the affairs of war13 13 敏 誎 罰 訟 13 mrəәnʔ mrəәʔ tshok (S) bat sɢoŋ-s13 assiduous toward debts punishments and legal disputes13 136586（夙） 夕 988014（召） 我 一 人 13 （suk） s-N-rak （dawʔ） ŋˤajʔ ʔit niŋ 13 morning to night help me the singular man13 13 984777（烝） 四 方 13 （təәŋ） slij-s Cpaŋ13 in governing the four quarters13 13 168057（于） 我 其 遹 省 先 王 13 （ɢʷa） ŋˤajʔ gəә ɢʷit seŋʔ sˤəәr ɢʷaŋ13 as we obey and regard the former kings13 13 受 民 受 彊（疆） 土 13 duʔ miŋ duʔ gaŋ（kaŋ） tʰˤaʔ13 receive the people receive the borderlands and [inner] lands13

大盂鼎13

Section IVB Speech 3 Part 2 Gift List (12) 易（賜） 女（汝） 鬯 一 卣 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nraʔ（naʔ） tʰraŋ-s ʔit juʔ (S) 13 I grant you sacrificial wine one pot 13 13 冂（冕） 衣 巿 舄 車 馬 13 （mranʔ (S)） ʔəәj pəәt (S) sqʰak tqʰa Cqa mˤraʔ 13 ceremonial cap and jacket knee pads slippers and a chariot with horses13 13 易（賜） 乃 且（祖） 南 公 旂 用 990566（遒） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nˤəәʔ tsa（tsˤaʔ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ Cɢəәr mloŋ-s (stu-s)13 I grant you also a pennant [in honor of] your deceased-grandfather Nan Gong to use when hunting13 13 易（賜） 女（汝） 邦 148786（司） 四 白（伯） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nraʔ（naʔ） pˤroŋ s-ləә slij-s bˤrak（pˤrak）13 I grant you four estate officials13 13 人 鬲 自 989570（馭） 至 于 庶 13 niŋ Cqˤik krˤek Sbit-s （ŋah (S)） tit-s ɢʷa s-tak-s 13 and servants from charioteers down to commoners13 13

大盂鼎13

Section IVB Speech 3 Part 2 Gift List (22) 人 六 百 又 五 十 又 九 夫 13 niŋ kruk pˤrak ɢʷəәʔ-s Cŋˤaʔ tgəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s kuʔ pa 13 six hundred fifty-nine of them13 13 易（賜） 尸（夷） 148786 （司） 王 臣 十 又 三 白（伯） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s）ləәj（ləәj）（s-ləә） ɢʷaŋ gin tgəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s srum bˤrak（pˤrak）13 I grant thirteen royal border officers 13 人 鬲 千 又 五 十 夫 13 niŋ Cqˤik krˤek snˤiŋ ɢʷəәʔ-s Cŋˤaʔ tgəәp pa 13 and servants one thousand fifty of them13 13 989976（亟） 990489［窢］ 遷 自 氒（厥） 土 13 （kʰəәk-s） ［hwəәk (S)］ tsʰar Sbit-s （kot） tʰˤaʔ13 Urgently move [them] from their current landsrdquo13 13 13

大盂鼎

Section V Speech 4 Admonition to Yu not to Disregard the Kingrsquos Command13 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 盂 若 苟 （敬） 乃 正（政） 13 ɢʷa nak （kreŋ-s） nˤəәʔ teŋ-s（teŋ-s）13 ldquoYu thus respect [=be attentive to] your governance13 13 勿 灋 （廢） 朕 令 13 mut （pap-s） lrəәmʔ riŋ13 and do not disregard my commandrdquo13 13

大盂鼎

Section VI Dedication 13 13 盂 用 對 王 休 13 ɢʷa mloŋ-s tˤəәp-s ɢʷaŋ qʰu13 Yu thereby in response to the kingrsquos munificence13 13 用 乍（作） 且（祖） 南 公 寶 鼎

13 mloŋ-s dzˤrak-s（tsˤak-s） tsa（tsʰaʔ ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ pˤuʔ

tˤeŋʔ 13 thereby made for his deceased-grandfather Nan Gong a treasured ding-cauldronrdquo13 13 13 Section VII Closing Year Notation (Relative Date)13

13 隹（唯） 王 廿 又 三 祀 13 tur（wjij (S)） ɢʷaŋ ŋəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s srum s-ɢəәʔ13 It was [the year of] the kingrsquos twenty-third sacrifices13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section I Date Notation and Mise-en-scegravene13 13 惟 三 月 哉 生 魄 13 ɢʷij srum ŋʷat tsˤəә sreŋ pʰˤrak 13 In the third month in the growing brightness13 13 周 公 初 基 作 新 大 邑

于 東 國 洛 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ tsʰra kəә tsˤak-s Csin lˤat-s qəәp

ɢʷa tˤoŋ kʷˤəәk g-rak (S) 13 The Duke of Zhou began the foundations and built a new great city in the eastern states Luo13 13 四 方 民 大 和 會 13 slij-s paŋ miŋ lˤat-s ɢˤoj m-kˤop-s 13 The people from the four quarters assembled in great harmony13 13 侯 甸 男 邦 采

衛 13 gˤo lˤiŋ-s nˤəәm pˤroŋ m-sˤrəәʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The lords suburban administrators suburban officials the selected and the guardians13 13 百 工 播 民 和 13 pˤrak kˤoŋ pˤarʔ-s miŋ ɢˤoj 13 All the hundred officials spread the peoplersquos harmony13 13 見 士 于 周 13 m-kˤen-s m-s-rəәʔ ɢʷa tiw 13 And introduced them to the business there was for Zhou13 13 周 公 咸 勤 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ gˤrəәm gəәr 13 The Duke of Zhou encouraged all to diligence13 13 乃 洪 大 誥 治 13 nˤəәʔ gocircŋ (S) lˤat-s kˤuk-s Clrəә 13 And made a great announcement on governance13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 1313 13

王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「 孟 侯 朕 其 弟 小

子 封 13 mˤraŋ-s gˤo lrəәmʔ gəә lˤəәjʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ

13 Most honored Lord my younger brother little child Feng13 惟 乃 丕 顯 考 文 王 13 ɢʷij nˤəәʔ pʰrəә qʰˤenʔ khuʔ (S) məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 It was your illustrious deceased-father King Wen13 13 克 明 德 慎 罰 13 kʰˤəәk mraŋ tˤəәk Cəәlin-s bat 13 Able to be greatly brightly virtuous and careful in the use of punishments13 13 不 敢 侮 鰥 寡 13 pəә kˤamʔ moɁ (S) kʷˤrəәn Ckʷˤraʔ 13 And did not dare to treat with contempt the unmarried or widowed13

13 庸 庸 （祇）〔祗〕 （祇）〔祗〕 13 loŋ (S) loŋ (S) （kde）〔ti (S) 〕 （kde）〔ti (S) 〕13 Employed the employable revered the reverent13 13 威 威 顯 民 13 ʔuj ʔuj qʰˤenʔ miŋ 13 Awe-inspiring in his awesome might made illustrious the people13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 2313 13

用 肇 造 我 區 夏 13 mloŋ-s drauʔ (S) Cəәdzˤuʔ ŋˤajʔ qˤo ɢˤraʔ 13 [He] thereby founded our ancestral districts13 13 越 我 一 二 邦 13 ɢʷat ŋˤajʔ ʔit nij-s pˤroŋ 13 Extended beyond our one or two states13 13 以 修 我 西 土 13 ləәʔ s-liw ŋˤajʔ s-nˤəәr tʰˤaʔ 13 In order to build up our western lands13 13 惟 時 怙 冒 13 ɢʷij dəә gacircɁ (S) mˤuk-s13 It was then that [all] relied upon his bravery13 13 聞 于 上 帝 13 mun ɢʷa daŋʔ-s tˤek-s 13 His fame reached up to the Lord on high13 13 帝 休 13 tˤek-s qʰu13 And the Lord approved13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 3313 13

天 乃 大 命 文 王 13 lˤin nˤəәʔ lˤat-s məә-riŋ-s məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 Heaven then gave the great command to King Wen13 殪 戎 殷 誕 受 厥 命

13 Ɂits (S) nuŋ ʔəәr lacircnɁ (S) duʔ kot məә-riŋ-s13 To exterminate the belligerent Yin and to grandly receive its command13 13 越 厥 邦 厥 民 13 ɢʷat kot pˤroŋ kot miŋ 13 To extend it beyond its states and its people13 13 惟 時 敘 13 ɢʷij dəә s-m-taʔ 13 It was then that they were put in order13 13 乃 寡 兄 勗 13 nˤəәʔ Ckʷˤraʔ mraŋ hok (S) 13 Then our older brother exerted himself13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Thus it is that you my little child Feng13 13 在 茲 東 土 」13 dzˤəәʔ tsəә tˤoŋ tʰˤaʔ 13 Are here in these Eastern lands13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 封 汝 念 哉 13 poŋ naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә 13 Feng you must bear this in mind13 13 今 ［治］ 民 將 在 （祇）〔祗〕 遹 乃 文

考 13 krəәm ［lrəә-s］ miŋ tsaŋ dzˤəәʔ （kde） ɢʷit nˤəәʔ məәn khuʔ(S) 13 Now your [governing] of the people will depend on your reverently following your cultured deceased-father13 13 紹 聞 衣 德 言 13 draw-s mun ʔəәj tˤəәk ŋan 13 Carry out what you have heard wrap yourself in his virtuous words13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 2213 13 往 敷 求 于 殷 先 哲 王

13 ɢʷaŋʔ pʰa gu ɢʷa ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

13 Wherever you go seek among Yinrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 保 乂 民 13 mloŋ-s pˤuʔ ŋat-s miŋ 13 Use it to protect and regulate the people13 13 汝 丕 遠 惟 商 耇 成 人

13 naʔ pʰrəә Cɢʷanʔ ɢʷij s-taŋ kocircʔ (S) m-deŋ niŋ

13 You must more remotely study the Shang elder accomplished men13 13 宅 心 知 訓 13 m-tˤak səәm tre lun-s 13 Establish your heart and know how to instruct [the people]13 13 別 求 聞 由 古 先 哲 王

13 pret gu mun lu kˤaʔ sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ13 Judiciously seek what is to be learned from antiquityrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 康 保 民 13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ pˤuʔ miŋ 13 Use it to make tranquil and protect the people13 13 弘 于 天 若 德 裕 13 ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷa lˤin nak tˤəәk lokh (S) 13 Enlarge [your thoughts] to be as Heaven in you let virtue be richly displayed13 13 乃 身 不 廢 在 王 命 」13 nˤəәʔ niŋ pəә pap-s dzˤəәʔ ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s 13 And you will not fail the kingrsquos command13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 1313 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 小 子 封 13 sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Little child Feng13 恫 983511（矜） 乃 身 敬 哉 13 thocircŋ (S) （kriŋ） nˤəәʔ niŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә 13 It is as if some disease has come upon you be respectful13 13 天 畏 棐 忱 13 lˤin ʔuj-s pəәiɁ (S) tɢəәm 13 Heaven is awesome but helps the sincere13 13 民 情 大 可 見 13 miŋ dzeŋ lˤat-s kʰˤajʔ kˤen-s13 The peoplersquos feelings can greatly be discerned13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 2313 13

小 人 難 保 13 sewʔ niŋ nˤar pˤuʔ 13 Mean people are difficult to protect13 13 往 盡 乃 心 13 ɢʷaŋʔ Cəәdzinʔ nˤəәʔ səәm 13 Go forth and exhaust your heart13 13 無 康 好 逸 豫 13 ma k-lˤaŋ qʰˤuʔ lit laʔ-s 13 Have no tranquility or love of idleness and pleasure13 13 乃 其 乂 民 13 nˤəәʔ gəә ŋat-s miŋ 13 As such you will regulate the people13 13 我 聞 曰 13 ŋˤajʔ mun ɢʷat 13 I have heard it said13 13 『怨 不 在 大 亦 不 在

小 13 ʔor-s pəә dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak pəә dzˤəәʔ sewʔ 13

lsquoResentment is not caused by great things and also not by small13 13 惠 不 惠 懋 不 懋 』13 ɢʷˤij-s pəә ɢʷˤij-s mocirch (S) pəә mocirch (S)13 [but it is onersquos] observance or non-observance of principle diligence or non-diligencersquo13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 3313 13 已 13 ɢəәʔ13 Enough13 13 汝 惟 小 子 13 naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 It is you my little child13 乃 服 惟 弘 王 13 nˤəәʔ bəәk ɢʷij ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷaŋ 13 Your business it is to make great the king13 13 應 保 殷 民 13 Ɂəәŋh (S) pˤuʔ ʔəәr miŋ 13 Harmoniously protect the Yin people13 13 亦 惟 助 王 宅 天 命 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cəәdzra-s ɢʷaŋ m-tˤak lˤin məә-riŋ-s13 It is also to help the king establish the Heavenly command13 13 作 新 民 」13 tsˤak-s Csin miŋ13 And renew the people13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ 13 ldquoWu-hu Feng13 13 敬 明 乃 罰 13 kreŋ-s mraŋ nˤəәʔ bat 13 Make respectfully intelligent your punishments13 13 人 有 小 罪 非 眚（省） 13 niŋ ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj （seŋʔ）13 If people commit lesser crimes which are not calamities13 13 乃 惟 終 自 作 不 典

13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij tuŋ N-tsit-s tsˤak-s pəә tˤəәrʔ

13 Then ultimately if they go against the statutes13 13 式 爾 有 厥 罪 小 13 ləәk neʔ ɢʷəәʔ kot Cəәdzˤujʔ sewʔ 13 On purpose although their crimes are small13 13 乃 不 可 不 殺 13 nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә sat 13 Then one cannot not put them to death13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 2213 13 乃 有 大 罪 非 終 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷəәʔ lˤat-s Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj tuŋ 13 And there are greater crimes which are not purposed13 13 乃 惟 眚（省） 災 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij （seŋʔ） tsˤəә 13 But mischance and misfortune13 13 適 爾 既 道 極 厥 辜 13 tek neʔ kəәt-s lˤuʔ-s N-kəәk kot kacirc (S) 13 Accidental yet if they fully confess their guilt13 13 時 乃 不 可 殺 」13 dəә nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ sat 13 Then you cannot put them to deathrdquo13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 ldquoWu-hu13 13 封 有 敘 時 乃 大

明 服 13 poŋ ɢʷəәʔ s-m-taʔ dəә nˤəәʔ lˤat-s mraŋ

bəәk13 Feng when there is order and you are greatly intelligent in your service13 13 惟 民 其 勑 懋 和 13 ɢʷij miŋ gəә rhəәk (S) mocirch (S) ɢˤoj13 It is the people who are thereby made diligent and harmonious13 13 若 有 疾 惟 民 其 畢

棄 咎 13 nak ɢʷəәʔ dzit ɢʷij miŋ gəә pit kʰit-s

guʔ 13 Just as with disease it is the people who will accomplish the removal of their faults13 13 若 保 赤 子 惟 民 其

康 乂 13 nak pˤuʔ t-qʰak tsəәʔ ɢʷij miŋ gəә k-lˤaŋ

ŋat-s13 Just as when protecting an infant it is the people who are made tranquil by regulations13 13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 2213 13 非 汝 封 刑 人 殺 人 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 It is not you Feng who inflicts harsh punishments upon people and executes people13 無 或 刑 人 殺 人 13 ma ɢʷˤəәk ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 Do not inflict harsh punishments upon people or execute people13 13 非 汝 封 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ 13 It is not you Feng13 13 又 曰 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ 13 Who can call for inflicting mutilating punishments upon people13 13 無 或 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 」13 ma ɢʷˤəәk 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ13 Do not inflict mutilating punishments upon peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VII Speech 613 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「外 事 汝 陳 時 臬 13 ŋʷˤat-s m-s-rəәʔ-s naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S)13 ldquoIn external matters you must array correct standards13 13 司 師 茲 殷 罰 有 倫

」13 s-ləә srij tsəә ʔəәr bat ɢʷəәʔ run 13 Supervise your officers these are Yinrsquos punishments properly orderedrdquo13 13 又 曰 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 13 Furthermore he said13 13 「要 囚 服 念 五 六 日

13 ʔew-s səәlu bəәk nˤim-s Cŋˤaʔ kruk Cnit 13 ldquoIn criminal cases think on the matter for five or six days13 至 于 旬 時 13 tit-s ɢʷa s-ɢʷin dəә13 Extending to weeks or seasons13 13 丕 蔽 要 囚 」13 pʰrəә pet-s ʔew-s səәlu13 So as to munificently pass judgment in criminal casesrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「汝 陳 時 臬 事 13 naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s13 You must array timely (=appropriate) standards for works13 13 罰 蔽 殷 彝 13 bat pet-s ʔəәr ləәj 13 Punish and judge by Yin standards13 13 用 其 義 刑 義 殺 13 mloŋ-s gəә ŋaj-s ɢˤeŋ ŋaj-s sat 13 Use them for proper harsh punishments and proper executions13 13 勿 庸（用） 以 次 汝 封 13 mut loŋ (S)（mloŋ-s） ləәʔ s-nij-s naʔ poŋ 13 Do not let them be warped in order to agree with your own inclinations Feng13 13 乃 汝 盡 遜 13 nˤəәʔ naʔ Cəәdzinʔ sucircns (S)13 Then when you have exhaustively instituted morality13 13 曰 時 敘 13 ɢʷat dəә s-m-taʔ 13 You will say lsquoAll is timely (=appropriately) orderedrdquo 惟 曰 未 有 遜 事 13 ɢʷij ɢʷat məәt-s ɢʷəәʔ sucircns (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 Yet also say lsquoWe have not yet instituted morality in all thingsrsquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 2213 13

已 汝 惟 小 子 13 ɢəәʔ naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 Enough You are a little child13 未 其 有 若 汝 封 之 心

13 məәt-s gəә ɢʷəәʔ nak naʔ poŋ təә səәm

13 Yet there has never yet been one with a heart like yours Feng13 13 朕 心 朕 德 惟 乃 知 13 lrəәmʔ səәm lrəәmʔ tˤəәk ɢʷij nˤəәʔ tre 13 My heart my virtue these are known to you13 13 凡 民 自 得 罪 13 brom miŋ N-tsit-s tˤəәk Cəәdzˤujʔ13 All peoples who of themselves commit crimes13 13 寇 攘 姦 宄 13 kʰˤo-s naŋʔ kˤran kuh (S)13 Robbing and stealing villany and treachery13 13 殺 越 人 于 貨 13 sat ɢʷat niŋ ɢʷa qʷʰˤaj-s13 Killing people to take their property13 13 暋 不 畏 死 13 munʔ (S) pəә ʔuj-s sijʔ13 Reckless and fearless of death13 13 罔 弗 憝 」13 Cmaŋʔ put ducircih (S)13 None of these are not abhorredrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 1513 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「封 元 惡 大 憝 13

poŋ ŋon ʔˤak-s lˤat-s ducircih (S)13 Feng chief criminals are greatly abhorred13 13 矧 惟 不 孝 不 友 13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij pəә qʰˤu-s pəә ɢʷəәʔ 13 And how much more [abhorrent] are the unfilial and unfriendly13 13 子 弗 （祇）〔祗〕 服 厥 父 事

13 tsəәʔ put （kde）〔ti (S)〕 bəәk kot N-paʔ m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 From the son who does not revere and uphold his fatherrsquos deeds13 大 傷 厥 考 心 13 lˤat-s laŋ kot khuʔ (S) səәm 13 But greatly injures his deceased-fatherrsquos heart13 13 于 父 不 能 字 厥 子 13 ɢʷa N-paʔ pəә nˤəәŋ məә-dzəә-s kot tsəәʔ 13 To the father who is unable to nurture his son13 13 乃 疾 厥 子 13 nˤəәʔ dzit kot tsəәʔ 13 And causes his son to suffer13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 2513 13

曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 乃 其 速 由 文 王 作 罰

13 nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu məәn ɢʷaŋ tsˤak bat

13 Deal speedily with such parties according to the punishments made by King Wen13 刑 茲 無 赦 13 ɢˤeŋ tsəә ma qʰak-s 13 Harsh punishments like these cannot be pardoned13 13 不 率 大 戛 13 pəә s-rut lˤat-s kˤrik 13 [As for those who] do not follow the great laws13 13 矧 惟 外 庶 子 訓 人

13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij ŋʷˤat-s s-tak-s tsəәʔ lun-s niŋ 13 How much more so will the officers who instruct the people13 13 惟 厥 正 人 越 小 臣

諸 節 13 ɢʷij kot teŋ-s niŋ ɢʷat sewʔ gin

ta tsˤik 13 The heads of the official departments extending to the lesser officers and the various officials13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

大盂鼎

Section I Opening Phrase Relative Date Location13 隹（唯） 九 月 13 tur（wjij (S)） kuʔ ŋʷat13 It was in the ninth month13 13 王 才（在） 宗 周 令 盂 13 ɢʷaŋ dzˤəә（dzˤəә） tsˤuŋ tiw riŋ-s ɢʷa13 The king was at Zong Zhou and commanded Yu13 13

大盂鼎

Section IIA Speech 1 Part 1 Historical Contextualization Moral Admonition 113 13

王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat13 The King thusly spoke 13 13 盂 不（丕） 顯 玟（文） 王 13 ɢʷa pəә（pʰrəә） qʰˤenʔ （məәn） ɢʷaŋ 13 ldquoYu Illustrious King Wen13 13 受 天 有（佑） 大 令 13 duʔ lˤin ɢʷəәʔ（ɢʷəәʔ-s） lˤat-s riŋ13 received Heavenrsquos blessings the great mandate13 13 在 （武） 王 嗣 玟（文） 乍（作） 邦 13 dzˤəәʔ （maʔ） ɢʷaŋ səәləә-s （məәn） dzˤrak-s（tsˤak） pˤroŋ13 then King Wu succeeded Wen and created the state13 13 闢 （闢） 氒（厥） 匿 匍（敷） 有 四 方 13 （bek） （kot） nrəәk bˤa（pʰa） ɢʷəәʔ slij-s Cpaŋ13 opened up the hidden [lands] and extended [the state] to the four quarters13 13 㽙 （畯） 正 氒（厥） 民 13 （tsjuns (S) ） teŋ-s （kot） miŋ13 cultivated and set aright their peoples

大盂鼎

Section IIB Speech 1 Part 2 Historical Contextualization Moral Admonition 213 13 在 168057（于） 985687（御） 事 133999 酉（酒） 13 dzˤəәʔ （ɢʷa） （ŋa-s） m-s-rəәʔ-s tsracirc (S) mruʔ（tsuʔ）13 When engaged in state ceremonies involving wine13 無 敢 989331（酖） 13 ma kˤamʔ （lrəәm-s）13 there was no drinking to excess13 13 有 髭（祡） 990488（蒸） 祀 13 ɢʷəәʔ Cdzˤre （təәŋ） s-ɢəәʔ13 when preparing food for the sacrificial rites13 13 無 敢 989332（醻 ）［柔］ 13 ma kˤamʔ （壽duʔ-s）［nu］13 there was no drunkenness 13

大盂鼎

Section IIC Speech 1 Part 3 Historical Contextualization Moral Admonition 313 13 古（故） 天 異（翼） 臨 子 13 kˤaʔ（kˤa-s） lˤin ɢəәk-s（ɢrəәp） rəәm tsəәʔ13 Thus Heaven sheltered and watched over its children13 13 灋（法） 保 先 王 13 （pkap） pˤuʔ sˤəәr ɢʷaŋ13 provided models for and protected the former kings13 13 有 四 方 13

ɢʷəәʔ slij-s Cpaŋ13 hellip possessed the four quarters13 13

大盂鼎

Section IID Speech 1 Part 4 Historical Contextualization Moral Admonition 413 13 我 聞 殷 述（墜） 令 13 ŋˤajʔ mun ʔəәr Cəә-lut（mlrut-s） riŋ13 I have heard how Yin dropped [Heavenrsquos] command13 13 隹（唯） 殷 邊 侯 田（甸）13 13 tur（wjij (S)） ʔəәr pˤen gˤo lˤiŋ（lˤiŋ-s） 13 it was as the Yin borderland lords and suburban administrators13 13 168057（與） 殷 正 百 辟 13 （Cɢaʔ） ʔəәr teŋ-s pˤrak pek13 along with Yins many upstanding officials13 13 率 肄 于 酉（酒） 13 s-rut-s ləәts ɢʷa mruʔ（tsuʔ）13 followed the practice of drinking wine13 古（故） 喪 131236（師） 巳（祀） 13 kˤaʔ（kˤa-s） s-mˤaŋ-s （srij） s-ɢəәʔ（s-ɢəәʔ）13 and thus lost their armies and sacrifices13

大盂鼎

Section IIE Speech 1 Part 5 Yu is Lauded for his Service13 13 女（汝） 妹（昧） 辰（晨） 又（有） 大 服 13 nraʔ（naʔ） Cmˤəәt-s（mˤut-s） dəәr（dəәr） ɢʷəәʔ-s（ɢʷəәʔ） lˤat-s bəәk13 You from dusk to dawn have performed great service13 13 余 隹（唯） 即 13 la tur（wjij (S)） tsik 13 When I was engaged in13 13 朕 小 學 13 lrəәmʔ sewʔ m-kˤruk13 my youthful studies13 13 女（汝） 勿 989333（克） 余 乃 辟 一 人 13 nraʔ（naʔ） mut （kʰˤəәk ） la nˤəәʔ pek ʔit niŋ13 you did not coerce me but guided me the singular man13 13 今 我 隹（唯） 即 13 krəәm ŋˤajʔ tur（wjij (S)） tsik 13 Now I am engaged in13 13 井（型） 987858（㐭 稟） 于 玟（文） 王 正 德 13 Ctseŋʔ（ɢˤeŋ） （primʔ） ɢʷa （məәn） ɢʷaŋ teŋ-s tˤəәk13 taking as model King Wenrsquos upright virtue13 13 若 玟（文） 王 令 二 三 正 13 nak （məәn） ɢʷaŋ riŋ nij-s srum teŋ-s13 and just like King Wen commanding my many officials correctly13

大盂鼎

Section IIF Speech 1 Part 6 The Command to Yu Part 113 13 今 余 隹（唯） 令13 krəәm la tur（wjij (S)） riŋ-s 13 Now I command13 13 女（汝） 盂 988014（紹） 989039（榮） 13 nraʔ（naʔ） ɢʷa （draw-s） （N-qʷreŋ）13 you Yu to help by honorably13 13 苟 （敬） 雝（雍） 德 巠（經） 13 （kreŋ-s） （Ɂoŋ） tˤəәk klˤeŋ（klˤeŋ）13 respectfully harmoniously and virtuously abiding by [this commmand] 13 13

大盂鼎

Section IIG Speech 1 Part 7 The Command to Yu Part 213 13 敏 朝 夕 入 讕（諫） 13 mrəәnʔ mrəәʔ taw s-N-rak nəәp （kˤranʔ-s）13 Assiduously from morning to night remonstrate13 13 亯（享） 奔 走 畏 天 畏（威） 13 （qʰaŋʔ） pˤur tsˤoʔ ʔuj-s lˤin ʔuj-s（ʔuj） 13 and offer assistance in serving in awe of Heavenrsquos awesome powerrdquo13 13

大盂鼎

Section III Speech 2 Yu is Commanded to Emulate his AncestorGrandfather13 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 而 令 女（汝） 盂 井（型）13 nəә riŋ-s nraʔ（naʔ） ɢʷa Ctseŋʔ（ɢˤeŋ）13 ldquoFurther I command you Yu to take as model13 13 乃 嗣 且（祖） 南 公 13 nˤəәʔ səәləә-s tsa（tsˤaʔ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ13 and succeed your deceased-grandfather Nan Gongrdquo 13

Section IVA Speech 3 Part 1 Command to Yu 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 大盂

鼎 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 盂 廼 （紹） 988014 夾 死 148786（司） 戎 13 ɢʷa dziu (S) （dauʔ(S)） Ckˤep sijʔ （s-ləә） nuŋ13 ldquoYu assist me until death in overseeing the affairs of war13 13 敏 誎 罰 訟 13 mrəәnʔ mrəәʔ tshok (S) bat sɢoŋ-s13 assiduous toward debts punishments and legal disputes13 136586（夙） 夕 988014（召） 我 一 人 13 （suk） s-N-rak （dawʔ） ŋˤajʔ ʔit niŋ 13 morning to night help me the singular man13 13 984777（烝） 四 方 13 （təәŋ） slij-s Cpaŋ13 in governing the four quarters13 13 168057（于） 我 其 遹 省 先 王 13 （ɢʷa） ŋˤajʔ gəә ɢʷit seŋʔ sˤəәr ɢʷaŋ13 as we obey and regard the former kings13 13 受 民 受 彊（疆） 土 13 duʔ miŋ duʔ gaŋ（kaŋ） tʰˤaʔ13 receive the people receive the borderlands and [inner] lands13

大盂鼎13

Section IVB Speech 3 Part 2 Gift List (12) 易（賜） 女（汝） 鬯 一 卣 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nraʔ（naʔ） tʰraŋ-s ʔit juʔ (S) 13 I grant you sacrificial wine one pot 13 13 冂（冕） 衣 巿 舄 車 馬 13 （mranʔ (S)） ʔəәj pəәt (S) sqʰak tqʰa Cqa mˤraʔ 13 ceremonial cap and jacket knee pads slippers and a chariot with horses13 13 易（賜） 乃 且（祖） 南 公 旂 用 990566（遒） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nˤəәʔ tsa（tsˤaʔ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ Cɢəәr mloŋ-s (stu-s)13 I grant you also a pennant [in honor of] your deceased-grandfather Nan Gong to use when hunting13 13 易（賜） 女（汝） 邦 148786（司） 四 白（伯） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nraʔ（naʔ） pˤroŋ s-ləә slij-s bˤrak（pˤrak）13 I grant you four estate officials13 13 人 鬲 自 989570（馭） 至 于 庶 13 niŋ Cqˤik krˤek Sbit-s （ŋah (S)） tit-s ɢʷa s-tak-s 13 and servants from charioteers down to commoners13 13

大盂鼎13

Section IVB Speech 3 Part 2 Gift List (22) 人 六 百 又 五 十 又 九 夫 13 niŋ kruk pˤrak ɢʷəәʔ-s Cŋˤaʔ tgəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s kuʔ pa 13 six hundred fifty-nine of them13 13 易（賜） 尸（夷） 148786 （司） 王 臣 十 又 三 白（伯） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s）ləәj（ləәj）（s-ləә） ɢʷaŋ gin tgəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s srum bˤrak（pˤrak）13 I grant thirteen royal border officers 13 人 鬲 千 又 五 十 夫 13 niŋ Cqˤik krˤek snˤiŋ ɢʷəәʔ-s Cŋˤaʔ tgəәp pa 13 and servants one thousand fifty of them13 13 989976（亟） 990489［窢］ 遷 自 氒（厥） 土 13 （kʰəәk-s） ［hwəәk (S)］ tsʰar Sbit-s （kot） tʰˤaʔ13 Urgently move [them] from their current landsrdquo13 13 13

大盂鼎

Section V Speech 4 Admonition to Yu not to Disregard the Kingrsquos Command13 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 盂 若 苟 （敬） 乃 正（政） 13 ɢʷa nak （kreŋ-s） nˤəәʔ teŋ-s（teŋ-s）13 ldquoYu thus respect [=be attentive to] your governance13 13 勿 灋 （廢） 朕 令 13 mut （pap-s） lrəәmʔ riŋ13 and do not disregard my commandrdquo13 13

大盂鼎

Section VI Dedication 13 13 盂 用 對 王 休 13 ɢʷa mloŋ-s tˤəәp-s ɢʷaŋ qʰu13 Yu thereby in response to the kingrsquos munificence13 13 用 乍（作） 且（祖） 南 公 寶 鼎

13 mloŋ-s dzˤrak-s（tsˤak-s） tsa（tsʰaʔ ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ pˤuʔ

tˤeŋʔ 13 thereby made for his deceased-grandfather Nan Gong a treasured ding-cauldronrdquo13 13 13 Section VII Closing Year Notation (Relative Date)13

13 隹（唯） 王 廿 又 三 祀 13 tur（wjij (S)） ɢʷaŋ ŋəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s srum s-ɢəәʔ13 It was [the year of] the kingrsquos twenty-third sacrifices13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section I Date Notation and Mise-en-scegravene13 13 惟 三 月 哉 生 魄 13 ɢʷij srum ŋʷat tsˤəә sreŋ pʰˤrak 13 In the third month in the growing brightness13 13 周 公 初 基 作 新 大 邑

于 東 國 洛 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ tsʰra kəә tsˤak-s Csin lˤat-s qəәp

ɢʷa tˤoŋ kʷˤəәk g-rak (S) 13 The Duke of Zhou began the foundations and built a new great city in the eastern states Luo13 13 四 方 民 大 和 會 13 slij-s paŋ miŋ lˤat-s ɢˤoj m-kˤop-s 13 The people from the four quarters assembled in great harmony13 13 侯 甸 男 邦 采

衛 13 gˤo lˤiŋ-s nˤəәm pˤroŋ m-sˤrəәʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The lords suburban administrators suburban officials the selected and the guardians13 13 百 工 播 民 和 13 pˤrak kˤoŋ pˤarʔ-s miŋ ɢˤoj 13 All the hundred officials spread the peoplersquos harmony13 13 見 士 于 周 13 m-kˤen-s m-s-rəәʔ ɢʷa tiw 13 And introduced them to the business there was for Zhou13 13 周 公 咸 勤 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ gˤrəәm gəәr 13 The Duke of Zhou encouraged all to diligence13 13 乃 洪 大 誥 治 13 nˤəәʔ gocircŋ (S) lˤat-s kˤuk-s Clrəә 13 And made a great announcement on governance13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 1313 13

王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「 孟 侯 朕 其 弟 小

子 封 13 mˤraŋ-s gˤo lrəәmʔ gəә lˤəәjʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ

13 Most honored Lord my younger brother little child Feng13 惟 乃 丕 顯 考 文 王 13 ɢʷij nˤəәʔ pʰrəә qʰˤenʔ khuʔ (S) məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 It was your illustrious deceased-father King Wen13 13 克 明 德 慎 罰 13 kʰˤəәk mraŋ tˤəәk Cəәlin-s bat 13 Able to be greatly brightly virtuous and careful in the use of punishments13 13 不 敢 侮 鰥 寡 13 pəә kˤamʔ moɁ (S) kʷˤrəәn Ckʷˤraʔ 13 And did not dare to treat with contempt the unmarried or widowed13

13 庸 庸 （祇）〔祗〕 （祇）〔祗〕 13 loŋ (S) loŋ (S) （kde）〔ti (S) 〕 （kde）〔ti (S) 〕13 Employed the employable revered the reverent13 13 威 威 顯 民 13 ʔuj ʔuj qʰˤenʔ miŋ 13 Awe-inspiring in his awesome might made illustrious the people13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 2313 13

用 肇 造 我 區 夏 13 mloŋ-s drauʔ (S) Cəәdzˤuʔ ŋˤajʔ qˤo ɢˤraʔ 13 [He] thereby founded our ancestral districts13 13 越 我 一 二 邦 13 ɢʷat ŋˤajʔ ʔit nij-s pˤroŋ 13 Extended beyond our one or two states13 13 以 修 我 西 土 13 ləәʔ s-liw ŋˤajʔ s-nˤəәr tʰˤaʔ 13 In order to build up our western lands13 13 惟 時 怙 冒 13 ɢʷij dəә gacircɁ (S) mˤuk-s13 It was then that [all] relied upon his bravery13 13 聞 于 上 帝 13 mun ɢʷa daŋʔ-s tˤek-s 13 His fame reached up to the Lord on high13 13 帝 休 13 tˤek-s qʰu13 And the Lord approved13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 3313 13

天 乃 大 命 文 王 13 lˤin nˤəәʔ lˤat-s məә-riŋ-s məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 Heaven then gave the great command to King Wen13 殪 戎 殷 誕 受 厥 命

13 Ɂits (S) nuŋ ʔəәr lacircnɁ (S) duʔ kot məә-riŋ-s13 To exterminate the belligerent Yin and to grandly receive its command13 13 越 厥 邦 厥 民 13 ɢʷat kot pˤroŋ kot miŋ 13 To extend it beyond its states and its people13 13 惟 時 敘 13 ɢʷij dəә s-m-taʔ 13 It was then that they were put in order13 13 乃 寡 兄 勗 13 nˤəәʔ Ckʷˤraʔ mraŋ hok (S) 13 Then our older brother exerted himself13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Thus it is that you my little child Feng13 13 在 茲 東 土 」13 dzˤəәʔ tsəә tˤoŋ tʰˤaʔ 13 Are here in these Eastern lands13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 封 汝 念 哉 13 poŋ naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә 13 Feng you must bear this in mind13 13 今 ［治］ 民 將 在 （祇）〔祗〕 遹 乃 文

考 13 krəәm ［lrəә-s］ miŋ tsaŋ dzˤəәʔ （kde） ɢʷit nˤəәʔ məәn khuʔ(S) 13 Now your [governing] of the people will depend on your reverently following your cultured deceased-father13 13 紹 聞 衣 德 言 13 draw-s mun ʔəәj tˤəәk ŋan 13 Carry out what you have heard wrap yourself in his virtuous words13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 2213 13 往 敷 求 于 殷 先 哲 王

13 ɢʷaŋʔ pʰa gu ɢʷa ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

13 Wherever you go seek among Yinrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 保 乂 民 13 mloŋ-s pˤuʔ ŋat-s miŋ 13 Use it to protect and regulate the people13 13 汝 丕 遠 惟 商 耇 成 人

13 naʔ pʰrəә Cɢʷanʔ ɢʷij s-taŋ kocircʔ (S) m-deŋ niŋ

13 You must more remotely study the Shang elder accomplished men13 13 宅 心 知 訓 13 m-tˤak səәm tre lun-s 13 Establish your heart and know how to instruct [the people]13 13 別 求 聞 由 古 先 哲 王

13 pret gu mun lu kˤaʔ sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ13 Judiciously seek what is to be learned from antiquityrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 康 保 民 13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ pˤuʔ miŋ 13 Use it to make tranquil and protect the people13 13 弘 于 天 若 德 裕 13 ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷa lˤin nak tˤəәk lokh (S) 13 Enlarge [your thoughts] to be as Heaven in you let virtue be richly displayed13 13 乃 身 不 廢 在 王 命 」13 nˤəәʔ niŋ pəә pap-s dzˤəәʔ ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s 13 And you will not fail the kingrsquos command13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 1313 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 小 子 封 13 sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Little child Feng13 恫 983511（矜） 乃 身 敬 哉 13 thocircŋ (S) （kriŋ） nˤəәʔ niŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә 13 It is as if some disease has come upon you be respectful13 13 天 畏 棐 忱 13 lˤin ʔuj-s pəәiɁ (S) tɢəәm 13 Heaven is awesome but helps the sincere13 13 民 情 大 可 見 13 miŋ dzeŋ lˤat-s kʰˤajʔ kˤen-s13 The peoplersquos feelings can greatly be discerned13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 2313 13

小 人 難 保 13 sewʔ niŋ nˤar pˤuʔ 13 Mean people are difficult to protect13 13 往 盡 乃 心 13 ɢʷaŋʔ Cəәdzinʔ nˤəәʔ səәm 13 Go forth and exhaust your heart13 13 無 康 好 逸 豫 13 ma k-lˤaŋ qʰˤuʔ lit laʔ-s 13 Have no tranquility or love of idleness and pleasure13 13 乃 其 乂 民 13 nˤəәʔ gəә ŋat-s miŋ 13 As such you will regulate the people13 13 我 聞 曰 13 ŋˤajʔ mun ɢʷat 13 I have heard it said13 13 『怨 不 在 大 亦 不 在

小 13 ʔor-s pəә dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak pəә dzˤəәʔ sewʔ 13

lsquoResentment is not caused by great things and also not by small13 13 惠 不 惠 懋 不 懋 』13 ɢʷˤij-s pəә ɢʷˤij-s mocirch (S) pəә mocirch (S)13 [but it is onersquos] observance or non-observance of principle diligence or non-diligencersquo13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 3313 13 已 13 ɢəәʔ13 Enough13 13 汝 惟 小 子 13 naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 It is you my little child13 乃 服 惟 弘 王 13 nˤəәʔ bəәk ɢʷij ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷaŋ 13 Your business it is to make great the king13 13 應 保 殷 民 13 Ɂəәŋh (S) pˤuʔ ʔəәr miŋ 13 Harmoniously protect the Yin people13 13 亦 惟 助 王 宅 天 命 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cəәdzra-s ɢʷaŋ m-tˤak lˤin məә-riŋ-s13 It is also to help the king establish the Heavenly command13 13 作 新 民 」13 tsˤak-s Csin miŋ13 And renew the people13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ 13 ldquoWu-hu Feng13 13 敬 明 乃 罰 13 kreŋ-s mraŋ nˤəәʔ bat 13 Make respectfully intelligent your punishments13 13 人 有 小 罪 非 眚（省） 13 niŋ ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj （seŋʔ）13 If people commit lesser crimes which are not calamities13 13 乃 惟 終 自 作 不 典

13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij tuŋ N-tsit-s tsˤak-s pəә tˤəәrʔ

13 Then ultimately if they go against the statutes13 13 式 爾 有 厥 罪 小 13 ləәk neʔ ɢʷəәʔ kot Cəәdzˤujʔ sewʔ 13 On purpose although their crimes are small13 13 乃 不 可 不 殺 13 nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә sat 13 Then one cannot not put them to death13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 2213 13 乃 有 大 罪 非 終 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷəәʔ lˤat-s Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj tuŋ 13 And there are greater crimes which are not purposed13 13 乃 惟 眚（省） 災 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij （seŋʔ） tsˤəә 13 But mischance and misfortune13 13 適 爾 既 道 極 厥 辜 13 tek neʔ kəәt-s lˤuʔ-s N-kəәk kot kacirc (S) 13 Accidental yet if they fully confess their guilt13 13 時 乃 不 可 殺 」13 dəә nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ sat 13 Then you cannot put them to deathrdquo13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 ldquoWu-hu13 13 封 有 敘 時 乃 大

明 服 13 poŋ ɢʷəәʔ s-m-taʔ dəә nˤəәʔ lˤat-s mraŋ

bəәk13 Feng when there is order and you are greatly intelligent in your service13 13 惟 民 其 勑 懋 和 13 ɢʷij miŋ gəә rhəәk (S) mocirch (S) ɢˤoj13 It is the people who are thereby made diligent and harmonious13 13 若 有 疾 惟 民 其 畢

棄 咎 13 nak ɢʷəәʔ dzit ɢʷij miŋ gəә pit kʰit-s

guʔ 13 Just as with disease it is the people who will accomplish the removal of their faults13 13 若 保 赤 子 惟 民 其

康 乂 13 nak pˤuʔ t-qʰak tsəәʔ ɢʷij miŋ gəә k-lˤaŋ

ŋat-s13 Just as when protecting an infant it is the people who are made tranquil by regulations13 13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 2213 13 非 汝 封 刑 人 殺 人 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 It is not you Feng who inflicts harsh punishments upon people and executes people13 無 或 刑 人 殺 人 13 ma ɢʷˤəәk ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 Do not inflict harsh punishments upon people or execute people13 13 非 汝 封 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ 13 It is not you Feng13 13 又 曰 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ 13 Who can call for inflicting mutilating punishments upon people13 13 無 或 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 」13 ma ɢʷˤəәk 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ13 Do not inflict mutilating punishments upon peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VII Speech 613 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「外 事 汝 陳 時 臬 13 ŋʷˤat-s m-s-rəәʔ-s naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S)13 ldquoIn external matters you must array correct standards13 13 司 師 茲 殷 罰 有 倫

」13 s-ləә srij tsəә ʔəәr bat ɢʷəәʔ run 13 Supervise your officers these are Yinrsquos punishments properly orderedrdquo13 13 又 曰 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 13 Furthermore he said13 13 「要 囚 服 念 五 六 日

13 ʔew-s səәlu bəәk nˤim-s Cŋˤaʔ kruk Cnit 13 ldquoIn criminal cases think on the matter for five or six days13 至 于 旬 時 13 tit-s ɢʷa s-ɢʷin dəә13 Extending to weeks or seasons13 13 丕 蔽 要 囚 」13 pʰrəә pet-s ʔew-s səәlu13 So as to munificently pass judgment in criminal casesrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「汝 陳 時 臬 事 13 naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s13 You must array timely (=appropriate) standards for works13 13 罰 蔽 殷 彝 13 bat pet-s ʔəәr ləәj 13 Punish and judge by Yin standards13 13 用 其 義 刑 義 殺 13 mloŋ-s gəә ŋaj-s ɢˤeŋ ŋaj-s sat 13 Use them for proper harsh punishments and proper executions13 13 勿 庸（用） 以 次 汝 封 13 mut loŋ (S)（mloŋ-s） ləәʔ s-nij-s naʔ poŋ 13 Do not let them be warped in order to agree with your own inclinations Feng13 13 乃 汝 盡 遜 13 nˤəәʔ naʔ Cəәdzinʔ sucircns (S)13 Then when you have exhaustively instituted morality13 13 曰 時 敘 13 ɢʷat dəә s-m-taʔ 13 You will say lsquoAll is timely (=appropriately) orderedrdquo 惟 曰 未 有 遜 事 13 ɢʷij ɢʷat məәt-s ɢʷəәʔ sucircns (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 Yet also say lsquoWe have not yet instituted morality in all thingsrsquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 2213 13

已 汝 惟 小 子 13 ɢəәʔ naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 Enough You are a little child13 未 其 有 若 汝 封 之 心

13 məәt-s gəә ɢʷəәʔ nak naʔ poŋ təә səәm

13 Yet there has never yet been one with a heart like yours Feng13 13 朕 心 朕 德 惟 乃 知 13 lrəәmʔ səәm lrəәmʔ tˤəәk ɢʷij nˤəәʔ tre 13 My heart my virtue these are known to you13 13 凡 民 自 得 罪 13 brom miŋ N-tsit-s tˤəәk Cəәdzˤujʔ13 All peoples who of themselves commit crimes13 13 寇 攘 姦 宄 13 kʰˤo-s naŋʔ kˤran kuh (S)13 Robbing and stealing villany and treachery13 13 殺 越 人 于 貨 13 sat ɢʷat niŋ ɢʷa qʷʰˤaj-s13 Killing people to take their property13 13 暋 不 畏 死 13 munʔ (S) pəә ʔuj-s sijʔ13 Reckless and fearless of death13 13 罔 弗 憝 」13 Cmaŋʔ put ducircih (S)13 None of these are not abhorredrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 1513 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「封 元 惡 大 憝 13

poŋ ŋon ʔˤak-s lˤat-s ducircih (S)13 Feng chief criminals are greatly abhorred13 13 矧 惟 不 孝 不 友 13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij pəә qʰˤu-s pəә ɢʷəәʔ 13 And how much more [abhorrent] are the unfilial and unfriendly13 13 子 弗 （祇）〔祗〕 服 厥 父 事

13 tsəәʔ put （kde）〔ti (S)〕 bəәk kot N-paʔ m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 From the son who does not revere and uphold his fatherrsquos deeds13 大 傷 厥 考 心 13 lˤat-s laŋ kot khuʔ (S) səәm 13 But greatly injures his deceased-fatherrsquos heart13 13 于 父 不 能 字 厥 子 13 ɢʷa N-paʔ pəә nˤəәŋ məә-dzəә-s kot tsəәʔ 13 To the father who is unable to nurture his son13 13 乃 疾 厥 子 13 nˤəәʔ dzit kot tsəәʔ 13 And causes his son to suffer13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 2513 13

曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 乃 其 速 由 文 王 作 罰

13 nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu məәn ɢʷaŋ tsˤak bat

13 Deal speedily with such parties according to the punishments made by King Wen13 刑 茲 無 赦 13 ɢˤeŋ tsəә ma qʰak-s 13 Harsh punishments like these cannot be pardoned13 13 不 率 大 戛 13 pəә s-rut lˤat-s kˤrik 13 [As for those who] do not follow the great laws13 13 矧 惟 外 庶 子 訓 人

13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij ŋʷˤat-s s-tak-s tsəәʔ lun-s niŋ 13 How much more so will the officers who instruct the people13 13 惟 厥 正 人 越 小 臣

諸 節 13 ɢʷij kot teŋ-s niŋ ɢʷat sewʔ gin

ta tsˤik 13 The heads of the official departments extending to the lesser officers and the various officials13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

大盂鼎

Section IIA Speech 1 Part 1 Historical Contextualization Moral Admonition 113 13

王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat13 The King thusly spoke 13 13 盂 不（丕） 顯 玟（文） 王 13 ɢʷa pəә（pʰrəә） qʰˤenʔ （məәn） ɢʷaŋ 13 ldquoYu Illustrious King Wen13 13 受 天 有（佑） 大 令 13 duʔ lˤin ɢʷəәʔ（ɢʷəәʔ-s） lˤat-s riŋ13 received Heavenrsquos blessings the great mandate13 13 在 （武） 王 嗣 玟（文） 乍（作） 邦 13 dzˤəәʔ （maʔ） ɢʷaŋ səәləә-s （məәn） dzˤrak-s（tsˤak） pˤroŋ13 then King Wu succeeded Wen and created the state13 13 闢 （闢） 氒（厥） 匿 匍（敷） 有 四 方 13 （bek） （kot） nrəәk bˤa（pʰa） ɢʷəәʔ slij-s Cpaŋ13 opened up the hidden [lands] and extended [the state] to the four quarters13 13 㽙 （畯） 正 氒（厥） 民 13 （tsjuns (S) ） teŋ-s （kot） miŋ13 cultivated and set aright their peoples

大盂鼎

Section IIB Speech 1 Part 2 Historical Contextualization Moral Admonition 213 13 在 168057（于） 985687（御） 事 133999 酉（酒） 13 dzˤəәʔ （ɢʷa） （ŋa-s） m-s-rəәʔ-s tsracirc (S) mruʔ（tsuʔ）13 When engaged in state ceremonies involving wine13 無 敢 989331（酖） 13 ma kˤamʔ （lrəәm-s）13 there was no drinking to excess13 13 有 髭（祡） 990488（蒸） 祀 13 ɢʷəәʔ Cdzˤre （təәŋ） s-ɢəәʔ13 when preparing food for the sacrificial rites13 13 無 敢 989332（醻 ）［柔］ 13 ma kˤamʔ （壽duʔ-s）［nu］13 there was no drunkenness 13

大盂鼎

Section IIC Speech 1 Part 3 Historical Contextualization Moral Admonition 313 13 古（故） 天 異（翼） 臨 子 13 kˤaʔ（kˤa-s） lˤin ɢəәk-s（ɢrəәp） rəәm tsəәʔ13 Thus Heaven sheltered and watched over its children13 13 灋（法） 保 先 王 13 （pkap） pˤuʔ sˤəәr ɢʷaŋ13 provided models for and protected the former kings13 13 有 四 方 13

ɢʷəәʔ slij-s Cpaŋ13 hellip possessed the four quarters13 13

大盂鼎

Section IID Speech 1 Part 4 Historical Contextualization Moral Admonition 413 13 我 聞 殷 述（墜） 令 13 ŋˤajʔ mun ʔəәr Cəә-lut（mlrut-s） riŋ13 I have heard how Yin dropped [Heavenrsquos] command13 13 隹（唯） 殷 邊 侯 田（甸）13 13 tur（wjij (S)） ʔəәr pˤen gˤo lˤiŋ（lˤiŋ-s） 13 it was as the Yin borderland lords and suburban administrators13 13 168057（與） 殷 正 百 辟 13 （Cɢaʔ） ʔəәr teŋ-s pˤrak pek13 along with Yins many upstanding officials13 13 率 肄 于 酉（酒） 13 s-rut-s ləәts ɢʷa mruʔ（tsuʔ）13 followed the practice of drinking wine13 古（故） 喪 131236（師） 巳（祀） 13 kˤaʔ（kˤa-s） s-mˤaŋ-s （srij） s-ɢəәʔ（s-ɢəәʔ）13 and thus lost their armies and sacrifices13

大盂鼎

Section IIE Speech 1 Part 5 Yu is Lauded for his Service13 13 女（汝） 妹（昧） 辰（晨） 又（有） 大 服 13 nraʔ（naʔ） Cmˤəәt-s（mˤut-s） dəәr（dəәr） ɢʷəәʔ-s（ɢʷəәʔ） lˤat-s bəәk13 You from dusk to dawn have performed great service13 13 余 隹（唯） 即 13 la tur（wjij (S)） tsik 13 When I was engaged in13 13 朕 小 學 13 lrəәmʔ sewʔ m-kˤruk13 my youthful studies13 13 女（汝） 勿 989333（克） 余 乃 辟 一 人 13 nraʔ（naʔ） mut （kʰˤəәk ） la nˤəәʔ pek ʔit niŋ13 you did not coerce me but guided me the singular man13 13 今 我 隹（唯） 即 13 krəәm ŋˤajʔ tur（wjij (S)） tsik 13 Now I am engaged in13 13 井（型） 987858（㐭 稟） 于 玟（文） 王 正 德 13 Ctseŋʔ（ɢˤeŋ） （primʔ） ɢʷa （məәn） ɢʷaŋ teŋ-s tˤəәk13 taking as model King Wenrsquos upright virtue13 13 若 玟（文） 王 令 二 三 正 13 nak （məәn） ɢʷaŋ riŋ nij-s srum teŋ-s13 and just like King Wen commanding my many officials correctly13

大盂鼎

Section IIF Speech 1 Part 6 The Command to Yu Part 113 13 今 余 隹（唯） 令13 krəәm la tur（wjij (S)） riŋ-s 13 Now I command13 13 女（汝） 盂 988014（紹） 989039（榮） 13 nraʔ（naʔ） ɢʷa （draw-s） （N-qʷreŋ）13 you Yu to help by honorably13 13 苟 （敬） 雝（雍） 德 巠（經） 13 （kreŋ-s） （Ɂoŋ） tˤəәk klˤeŋ（klˤeŋ）13 respectfully harmoniously and virtuously abiding by [this commmand] 13 13

大盂鼎

Section IIG Speech 1 Part 7 The Command to Yu Part 213 13 敏 朝 夕 入 讕（諫） 13 mrəәnʔ mrəәʔ taw s-N-rak nəәp （kˤranʔ-s）13 Assiduously from morning to night remonstrate13 13 亯（享） 奔 走 畏 天 畏（威） 13 （qʰaŋʔ） pˤur tsˤoʔ ʔuj-s lˤin ʔuj-s（ʔuj） 13 and offer assistance in serving in awe of Heavenrsquos awesome powerrdquo13 13

大盂鼎

Section III Speech 2 Yu is Commanded to Emulate his AncestorGrandfather13 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 而 令 女（汝） 盂 井（型）13 nəә riŋ-s nraʔ（naʔ） ɢʷa Ctseŋʔ（ɢˤeŋ）13 ldquoFurther I command you Yu to take as model13 13 乃 嗣 且（祖） 南 公 13 nˤəәʔ səәləә-s tsa（tsˤaʔ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ13 and succeed your deceased-grandfather Nan Gongrdquo 13

Section IVA Speech 3 Part 1 Command to Yu 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 大盂

鼎 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 盂 廼 （紹） 988014 夾 死 148786（司） 戎 13 ɢʷa dziu (S) （dauʔ(S)） Ckˤep sijʔ （s-ləә） nuŋ13 ldquoYu assist me until death in overseeing the affairs of war13 13 敏 誎 罰 訟 13 mrəәnʔ mrəәʔ tshok (S) bat sɢoŋ-s13 assiduous toward debts punishments and legal disputes13 136586（夙） 夕 988014（召） 我 一 人 13 （suk） s-N-rak （dawʔ） ŋˤajʔ ʔit niŋ 13 morning to night help me the singular man13 13 984777（烝） 四 方 13 （təәŋ） slij-s Cpaŋ13 in governing the four quarters13 13 168057（于） 我 其 遹 省 先 王 13 （ɢʷa） ŋˤajʔ gəә ɢʷit seŋʔ sˤəәr ɢʷaŋ13 as we obey and regard the former kings13 13 受 民 受 彊（疆） 土 13 duʔ miŋ duʔ gaŋ（kaŋ） tʰˤaʔ13 receive the people receive the borderlands and [inner] lands13

大盂鼎13

Section IVB Speech 3 Part 2 Gift List (12) 易（賜） 女（汝） 鬯 一 卣 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nraʔ（naʔ） tʰraŋ-s ʔit juʔ (S) 13 I grant you sacrificial wine one pot 13 13 冂（冕） 衣 巿 舄 車 馬 13 （mranʔ (S)） ʔəәj pəәt (S) sqʰak tqʰa Cqa mˤraʔ 13 ceremonial cap and jacket knee pads slippers and a chariot with horses13 13 易（賜） 乃 且（祖） 南 公 旂 用 990566（遒） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nˤəәʔ tsa（tsˤaʔ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ Cɢəәr mloŋ-s (stu-s)13 I grant you also a pennant [in honor of] your deceased-grandfather Nan Gong to use when hunting13 13 易（賜） 女（汝） 邦 148786（司） 四 白（伯） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nraʔ（naʔ） pˤroŋ s-ləә slij-s bˤrak（pˤrak）13 I grant you four estate officials13 13 人 鬲 自 989570（馭） 至 于 庶 13 niŋ Cqˤik krˤek Sbit-s （ŋah (S)） tit-s ɢʷa s-tak-s 13 and servants from charioteers down to commoners13 13

大盂鼎13

Section IVB Speech 3 Part 2 Gift List (22) 人 六 百 又 五 十 又 九 夫 13 niŋ kruk pˤrak ɢʷəәʔ-s Cŋˤaʔ tgəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s kuʔ pa 13 six hundred fifty-nine of them13 13 易（賜） 尸（夷） 148786 （司） 王 臣 十 又 三 白（伯） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s）ləәj（ləәj）（s-ləә） ɢʷaŋ gin tgəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s srum bˤrak（pˤrak）13 I grant thirteen royal border officers 13 人 鬲 千 又 五 十 夫 13 niŋ Cqˤik krˤek snˤiŋ ɢʷəәʔ-s Cŋˤaʔ tgəәp pa 13 and servants one thousand fifty of them13 13 989976（亟） 990489［窢］ 遷 自 氒（厥） 土 13 （kʰəәk-s） ［hwəәk (S)］ tsʰar Sbit-s （kot） tʰˤaʔ13 Urgently move [them] from their current landsrdquo13 13 13

大盂鼎

Section V Speech 4 Admonition to Yu not to Disregard the Kingrsquos Command13 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 盂 若 苟 （敬） 乃 正（政） 13 ɢʷa nak （kreŋ-s） nˤəәʔ teŋ-s（teŋ-s）13 ldquoYu thus respect [=be attentive to] your governance13 13 勿 灋 （廢） 朕 令 13 mut （pap-s） lrəәmʔ riŋ13 and do not disregard my commandrdquo13 13

大盂鼎

Section VI Dedication 13 13 盂 用 對 王 休 13 ɢʷa mloŋ-s tˤəәp-s ɢʷaŋ qʰu13 Yu thereby in response to the kingrsquos munificence13 13 用 乍（作） 且（祖） 南 公 寶 鼎

13 mloŋ-s dzˤrak-s（tsˤak-s） tsa（tsʰaʔ ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ pˤuʔ

tˤeŋʔ 13 thereby made for his deceased-grandfather Nan Gong a treasured ding-cauldronrdquo13 13 13 Section VII Closing Year Notation (Relative Date)13

13 隹（唯） 王 廿 又 三 祀 13 tur（wjij (S)） ɢʷaŋ ŋəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s srum s-ɢəәʔ13 It was [the year of] the kingrsquos twenty-third sacrifices13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section I Date Notation and Mise-en-scegravene13 13 惟 三 月 哉 生 魄 13 ɢʷij srum ŋʷat tsˤəә sreŋ pʰˤrak 13 In the third month in the growing brightness13 13 周 公 初 基 作 新 大 邑

于 東 國 洛 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ tsʰra kəә tsˤak-s Csin lˤat-s qəәp

ɢʷa tˤoŋ kʷˤəәk g-rak (S) 13 The Duke of Zhou began the foundations and built a new great city in the eastern states Luo13 13 四 方 民 大 和 會 13 slij-s paŋ miŋ lˤat-s ɢˤoj m-kˤop-s 13 The people from the four quarters assembled in great harmony13 13 侯 甸 男 邦 采

衛 13 gˤo lˤiŋ-s nˤəәm pˤroŋ m-sˤrəәʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The lords suburban administrators suburban officials the selected and the guardians13 13 百 工 播 民 和 13 pˤrak kˤoŋ pˤarʔ-s miŋ ɢˤoj 13 All the hundred officials spread the peoplersquos harmony13 13 見 士 于 周 13 m-kˤen-s m-s-rəәʔ ɢʷa tiw 13 And introduced them to the business there was for Zhou13 13 周 公 咸 勤 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ gˤrəәm gəәr 13 The Duke of Zhou encouraged all to diligence13 13 乃 洪 大 誥 治 13 nˤəәʔ gocircŋ (S) lˤat-s kˤuk-s Clrəә 13 And made a great announcement on governance13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 1313 13

王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「 孟 侯 朕 其 弟 小

子 封 13 mˤraŋ-s gˤo lrəәmʔ gəә lˤəәjʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ

13 Most honored Lord my younger brother little child Feng13 惟 乃 丕 顯 考 文 王 13 ɢʷij nˤəәʔ pʰrəә qʰˤenʔ khuʔ (S) məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 It was your illustrious deceased-father King Wen13 13 克 明 德 慎 罰 13 kʰˤəәk mraŋ tˤəәk Cəәlin-s bat 13 Able to be greatly brightly virtuous and careful in the use of punishments13 13 不 敢 侮 鰥 寡 13 pəә kˤamʔ moɁ (S) kʷˤrəәn Ckʷˤraʔ 13 And did not dare to treat with contempt the unmarried or widowed13

13 庸 庸 （祇）〔祗〕 （祇）〔祗〕 13 loŋ (S) loŋ (S) （kde）〔ti (S) 〕 （kde）〔ti (S) 〕13 Employed the employable revered the reverent13 13 威 威 顯 民 13 ʔuj ʔuj qʰˤenʔ miŋ 13 Awe-inspiring in his awesome might made illustrious the people13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 2313 13

用 肇 造 我 區 夏 13 mloŋ-s drauʔ (S) Cəәdzˤuʔ ŋˤajʔ qˤo ɢˤraʔ 13 [He] thereby founded our ancestral districts13 13 越 我 一 二 邦 13 ɢʷat ŋˤajʔ ʔit nij-s pˤroŋ 13 Extended beyond our one or two states13 13 以 修 我 西 土 13 ləәʔ s-liw ŋˤajʔ s-nˤəәr tʰˤaʔ 13 In order to build up our western lands13 13 惟 時 怙 冒 13 ɢʷij dəә gacircɁ (S) mˤuk-s13 It was then that [all] relied upon his bravery13 13 聞 于 上 帝 13 mun ɢʷa daŋʔ-s tˤek-s 13 His fame reached up to the Lord on high13 13 帝 休 13 tˤek-s qʰu13 And the Lord approved13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 3313 13

天 乃 大 命 文 王 13 lˤin nˤəәʔ lˤat-s məә-riŋ-s məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 Heaven then gave the great command to King Wen13 殪 戎 殷 誕 受 厥 命

13 Ɂits (S) nuŋ ʔəәr lacircnɁ (S) duʔ kot məә-riŋ-s13 To exterminate the belligerent Yin and to grandly receive its command13 13 越 厥 邦 厥 民 13 ɢʷat kot pˤroŋ kot miŋ 13 To extend it beyond its states and its people13 13 惟 時 敘 13 ɢʷij dəә s-m-taʔ 13 It was then that they were put in order13 13 乃 寡 兄 勗 13 nˤəәʔ Ckʷˤraʔ mraŋ hok (S) 13 Then our older brother exerted himself13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Thus it is that you my little child Feng13 13 在 茲 東 土 」13 dzˤəәʔ tsəә tˤoŋ tʰˤaʔ 13 Are here in these Eastern lands13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 封 汝 念 哉 13 poŋ naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә 13 Feng you must bear this in mind13 13 今 ［治］ 民 將 在 （祇）〔祗〕 遹 乃 文

考 13 krəәm ［lrəә-s］ miŋ tsaŋ dzˤəәʔ （kde） ɢʷit nˤəәʔ məәn khuʔ(S) 13 Now your [governing] of the people will depend on your reverently following your cultured deceased-father13 13 紹 聞 衣 德 言 13 draw-s mun ʔəәj tˤəәk ŋan 13 Carry out what you have heard wrap yourself in his virtuous words13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 2213 13 往 敷 求 于 殷 先 哲 王

13 ɢʷaŋʔ pʰa gu ɢʷa ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

13 Wherever you go seek among Yinrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 保 乂 民 13 mloŋ-s pˤuʔ ŋat-s miŋ 13 Use it to protect and regulate the people13 13 汝 丕 遠 惟 商 耇 成 人

13 naʔ pʰrəә Cɢʷanʔ ɢʷij s-taŋ kocircʔ (S) m-deŋ niŋ

13 You must more remotely study the Shang elder accomplished men13 13 宅 心 知 訓 13 m-tˤak səәm tre lun-s 13 Establish your heart and know how to instruct [the people]13 13 別 求 聞 由 古 先 哲 王

13 pret gu mun lu kˤaʔ sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ13 Judiciously seek what is to be learned from antiquityrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 康 保 民 13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ pˤuʔ miŋ 13 Use it to make tranquil and protect the people13 13 弘 于 天 若 德 裕 13 ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷa lˤin nak tˤəәk lokh (S) 13 Enlarge [your thoughts] to be as Heaven in you let virtue be richly displayed13 13 乃 身 不 廢 在 王 命 」13 nˤəәʔ niŋ pəә pap-s dzˤəәʔ ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s 13 And you will not fail the kingrsquos command13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 1313 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 小 子 封 13 sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Little child Feng13 恫 983511（矜） 乃 身 敬 哉 13 thocircŋ (S) （kriŋ） nˤəәʔ niŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә 13 It is as if some disease has come upon you be respectful13 13 天 畏 棐 忱 13 lˤin ʔuj-s pəәiɁ (S) tɢəәm 13 Heaven is awesome but helps the sincere13 13 民 情 大 可 見 13 miŋ dzeŋ lˤat-s kʰˤajʔ kˤen-s13 The peoplersquos feelings can greatly be discerned13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 2313 13

小 人 難 保 13 sewʔ niŋ nˤar pˤuʔ 13 Mean people are difficult to protect13 13 往 盡 乃 心 13 ɢʷaŋʔ Cəәdzinʔ nˤəәʔ səәm 13 Go forth and exhaust your heart13 13 無 康 好 逸 豫 13 ma k-lˤaŋ qʰˤuʔ lit laʔ-s 13 Have no tranquility or love of idleness and pleasure13 13 乃 其 乂 民 13 nˤəәʔ gəә ŋat-s miŋ 13 As such you will regulate the people13 13 我 聞 曰 13 ŋˤajʔ mun ɢʷat 13 I have heard it said13 13 『怨 不 在 大 亦 不 在

小 13 ʔor-s pəә dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak pəә dzˤəәʔ sewʔ 13

lsquoResentment is not caused by great things and also not by small13 13 惠 不 惠 懋 不 懋 』13 ɢʷˤij-s pəә ɢʷˤij-s mocirch (S) pəә mocirch (S)13 [but it is onersquos] observance or non-observance of principle diligence or non-diligencersquo13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 3313 13 已 13 ɢəәʔ13 Enough13 13 汝 惟 小 子 13 naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 It is you my little child13 乃 服 惟 弘 王 13 nˤəәʔ bəәk ɢʷij ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷaŋ 13 Your business it is to make great the king13 13 應 保 殷 民 13 Ɂəәŋh (S) pˤuʔ ʔəәr miŋ 13 Harmoniously protect the Yin people13 13 亦 惟 助 王 宅 天 命 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cəәdzra-s ɢʷaŋ m-tˤak lˤin məә-riŋ-s13 It is also to help the king establish the Heavenly command13 13 作 新 民 」13 tsˤak-s Csin miŋ13 And renew the people13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ 13 ldquoWu-hu Feng13 13 敬 明 乃 罰 13 kreŋ-s mraŋ nˤəәʔ bat 13 Make respectfully intelligent your punishments13 13 人 有 小 罪 非 眚（省） 13 niŋ ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj （seŋʔ）13 If people commit lesser crimes which are not calamities13 13 乃 惟 終 自 作 不 典

13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij tuŋ N-tsit-s tsˤak-s pəә tˤəәrʔ

13 Then ultimately if they go against the statutes13 13 式 爾 有 厥 罪 小 13 ləәk neʔ ɢʷəәʔ kot Cəәdzˤujʔ sewʔ 13 On purpose although their crimes are small13 13 乃 不 可 不 殺 13 nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә sat 13 Then one cannot not put them to death13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 2213 13 乃 有 大 罪 非 終 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷəәʔ lˤat-s Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj tuŋ 13 And there are greater crimes which are not purposed13 13 乃 惟 眚（省） 災 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij （seŋʔ） tsˤəә 13 But mischance and misfortune13 13 適 爾 既 道 極 厥 辜 13 tek neʔ kəәt-s lˤuʔ-s N-kəәk kot kacirc (S) 13 Accidental yet if they fully confess their guilt13 13 時 乃 不 可 殺 」13 dəә nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ sat 13 Then you cannot put them to deathrdquo13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 ldquoWu-hu13 13 封 有 敘 時 乃 大

明 服 13 poŋ ɢʷəәʔ s-m-taʔ dəә nˤəәʔ lˤat-s mraŋ

bəәk13 Feng when there is order and you are greatly intelligent in your service13 13 惟 民 其 勑 懋 和 13 ɢʷij miŋ gəә rhəәk (S) mocirch (S) ɢˤoj13 It is the people who are thereby made diligent and harmonious13 13 若 有 疾 惟 民 其 畢

棄 咎 13 nak ɢʷəәʔ dzit ɢʷij miŋ gəә pit kʰit-s

guʔ 13 Just as with disease it is the people who will accomplish the removal of their faults13 13 若 保 赤 子 惟 民 其

康 乂 13 nak pˤuʔ t-qʰak tsəәʔ ɢʷij miŋ gəә k-lˤaŋ

ŋat-s13 Just as when protecting an infant it is the people who are made tranquil by regulations13 13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 2213 13 非 汝 封 刑 人 殺 人 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 It is not you Feng who inflicts harsh punishments upon people and executes people13 無 或 刑 人 殺 人 13 ma ɢʷˤəәk ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 Do not inflict harsh punishments upon people or execute people13 13 非 汝 封 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ 13 It is not you Feng13 13 又 曰 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ 13 Who can call for inflicting mutilating punishments upon people13 13 無 或 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 」13 ma ɢʷˤəәk 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ13 Do not inflict mutilating punishments upon peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VII Speech 613 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「外 事 汝 陳 時 臬 13 ŋʷˤat-s m-s-rəәʔ-s naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S)13 ldquoIn external matters you must array correct standards13 13 司 師 茲 殷 罰 有 倫

」13 s-ləә srij tsəә ʔəәr bat ɢʷəәʔ run 13 Supervise your officers these are Yinrsquos punishments properly orderedrdquo13 13 又 曰 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 13 Furthermore he said13 13 「要 囚 服 念 五 六 日

13 ʔew-s səәlu bəәk nˤim-s Cŋˤaʔ kruk Cnit 13 ldquoIn criminal cases think on the matter for five or six days13 至 于 旬 時 13 tit-s ɢʷa s-ɢʷin dəә13 Extending to weeks or seasons13 13 丕 蔽 要 囚 」13 pʰrəә pet-s ʔew-s səәlu13 So as to munificently pass judgment in criminal casesrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「汝 陳 時 臬 事 13 naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s13 You must array timely (=appropriate) standards for works13 13 罰 蔽 殷 彝 13 bat pet-s ʔəәr ləәj 13 Punish and judge by Yin standards13 13 用 其 義 刑 義 殺 13 mloŋ-s gəә ŋaj-s ɢˤeŋ ŋaj-s sat 13 Use them for proper harsh punishments and proper executions13 13 勿 庸（用） 以 次 汝 封 13 mut loŋ (S)（mloŋ-s） ləәʔ s-nij-s naʔ poŋ 13 Do not let them be warped in order to agree with your own inclinations Feng13 13 乃 汝 盡 遜 13 nˤəәʔ naʔ Cəәdzinʔ sucircns (S)13 Then when you have exhaustively instituted morality13 13 曰 時 敘 13 ɢʷat dəә s-m-taʔ 13 You will say lsquoAll is timely (=appropriately) orderedrdquo 惟 曰 未 有 遜 事 13 ɢʷij ɢʷat məәt-s ɢʷəәʔ sucircns (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 Yet also say lsquoWe have not yet instituted morality in all thingsrsquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 2213 13

已 汝 惟 小 子 13 ɢəәʔ naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 Enough You are a little child13 未 其 有 若 汝 封 之 心

13 məәt-s gəә ɢʷəәʔ nak naʔ poŋ təә səәm

13 Yet there has never yet been one with a heart like yours Feng13 13 朕 心 朕 德 惟 乃 知 13 lrəәmʔ səәm lrəәmʔ tˤəәk ɢʷij nˤəәʔ tre 13 My heart my virtue these are known to you13 13 凡 民 自 得 罪 13 brom miŋ N-tsit-s tˤəәk Cəәdzˤujʔ13 All peoples who of themselves commit crimes13 13 寇 攘 姦 宄 13 kʰˤo-s naŋʔ kˤran kuh (S)13 Robbing and stealing villany and treachery13 13 殺 越 人 于 貨 13 sat ɢʷat niŋ ɢʷa qʷʰˤaj-s13 Killing people to take their property13 13 暋 不 畏 死 13 munʔ (S) pəә ʔuj-s sijʔ13 Reckless and fearless of death13 13 罔 弗 憝 」13 Cmaŋʔ put ducircih (S)13 None of these are not abhorredrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 1513 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「封 元 惡 大 憝 13

poŋ ŋon ʔˤak-s lˤat-s ducircih (S)13 Feng chief criminals are greatly abhorred13 13 矧 惟 不 孝 不 友 13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij pəә qʰˤu-s pəә ɢʷəәʔ 13 And how much more [abhorrent] are the unfilial and unfriendly13 13 子 弗 （祇）〔祗〕 服 厥 父 事

13 tsəәʔ put （kde）〔ti (S)〕 bəәk kot N-paʔ m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 From the son who does not revere and uphold his fatherrsquos deeds13 大 傷 厥 考 心 13 lˤat-s laŋ kot khuʔ (S) səәm 13 But greatly injures his deceased-fatherrsquos heart13 13 于 父 不 能 字 厥 子 13 ɢʷa N-paʔ pəә nˤəәŋ məә-dzəә-s kot tsəәʔ 13 To the father who is unable to nurture his son13 13 乃 疾 厥 子 13 nˤəәʔ dzit kot tsəәʔ 13 And causes his son to suffer13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 2513 13

曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 乃 其 速 由 文 王 作 罰

13 nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu məәn ɢʷaŋ tsˤak bat

13 Deal speedily with such parties according to the punishments made by King Wen13 刑 茲 無 赦 13 ɢˤeŋ tsəә ma qʰak-s 13 Harsh punishments like these cannot be pardoned13 13 不 率 大 戛 13 pəә s-rut lˤat-s kˤrik 13 [As for those who] do not follow the great laws13 13 矧 惟 外 庶 子 訓 人

13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij ŋʷˤat-s s-tak-s tsəәʔ lun-s niŋ 13 How much more so will the officers who instruct the people13 13 惟 厥 正 人 越 小 臣

諸 節 13 ɢʷij kot teŋ-s niŋ ɢʷat sewʔ gin

ta tsˤik 13 The heads of the official departments extending to the lesser officers and the various officials13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

大盂鼎

Section IIB Speech 1 Part 2 Historical Contextualization Moral Admonition 213 13 在 168057（于） 985687（御） 事 133999 酉（酒） 13 dzˤəәʔ （ɢʷa） （ŋa-s） m-s-rəәʔ-s tsracirc (S) mruʔ（tsuʔ）13 When engaged in state ceremonies involving wine13 無 敢 989331（酖） 13 ma kˤamʔ （lrəәm-s）13 there was no drinking to excess13 13 有 髭（祡） 990488（蒸） 祀 13 ɢʷəәʔ Cdzˤre （təәŋ） s-ɢəәʔ13 when preparing food for the sacrificial rites13 13 無 敢 989332（醻 ）［柔］ 13 ma kˤamʔ （壽duʔ-s）［nu］13 there was no drunkenness 13

大盂鼎

Section IIC Speech 1 Part 3 Historical Contextualization Moral Admonition 313 13 古（故） 天 異（翼） 臨 子 13 kˤaʔ（kˤa-s） lˤin ɢəәk-s（ɢrəәp） rəәm tsəәʔ13 Thus Heaven sheltered and watched over its children13 13 灋（法） 保 先 王 13 （pkap） pˤuʔ sˤəәr ɢʷaŋ13 provided models for and protected the former kings13 13 有 四 方 13

ɢʷəәʔ slij-s Cpaŋ13 hellip possessed the four quarters13 13

大盂鼎

Section IID Speech 1 Part 4 Historical Contextualization Moral Admonition 413 13 我 聞 殷 述（墜） 令 13 ŋˤajʔ mun ʔəәr Cəә-lut（mlrut-s） riŋ13 I have heard how Yin dropped [Heavenrsquos] command13 13 隹（唯） 殷 邊 侯 田（甸）13 13 tur（wjij (S)） ʔəәr pˤen gˤo lˤiŋ（lˤiŋ-s） 13 it was as the Yin borderland lords and suburban administrators13 13 168057（與） 殷 正 百 辟 13 （Cɢaʔ） ʔəәr teŋ-s pˤrak pek13 along with Yins many upstanding officials13 13 率 肄 于 酉（酒） 13 s-rut-s ləәts ɢʷa mruʔ（tsuʔ）13 followed the practice of drinking wine13 古（故） 喪 131236（師） 巳（祀） 13 kˤaʔ（kˤa-s） s-mˤaŋ-s （srij） s-ɢəәʔ（s-ɢəәʔ）13 and thus lost their armies and sacrifices13

大盂鼎

Section IIE Speech 1 Part 5 Yu is Lauded for his Service13 13 女（汝） 妹（昧） 辰（晨） 又（有） 大 服 13 nraʔ（naʔ） Cmˤəәt-s（mˤut-s） dəәr（dəәr） ɢʷəәʔ-s（ɢʷəәʔ） lˤat-s bəәk13 You from dusk to dawn have performed great service13 13 余 隹（唯） 即 13 la tur（wjij (S)） tsik 13 When I was engaged in13 13 朕 小 學 13 lrəәmʔ sewʔ m-kˤruk13 my youthful studies13 13 女（汝） 勿 989333（克） 余 乃 辟 一 人 13 nraʔ（naʔ） mut （kʰˤəәk ） la nˤəәʔ pek ʔit niŋ13 you did not coerce me but guided me the singular man13 13 今 我 隹（唯） 即 13 krəәm ŋˤajʔ tur（wjij (S)） tsik 13 Now I am engaged in13 13 井（型） 987858（㐭 稟） 于 玟（文） 王 正 德 13 Ctseŋʔ（ɢˤeŋ） （primʔ） ɢʷa （məәn） ɢʷaŋ teŋ-s tˤəәk13 taking as model King Wenrsquos upright virtue13 13 若 玟（文） 王 令 二 三 正 13 nak （məәn） ɢʷaŋ riŋ nij-s srum teŋ-s13 and just like King Wen commanding my many officials correctly13

大盂鼎

Section IIF Speech 1 Part 6 The Command to Yu Part 113 13 今 余 隹（唯） 令13 krəәm la tur（wjij (S)） riŋ-s 13 Now I command13 13 女（汝） 盂 988014（紹） 989039（榮） 13 nraʔ（naʔ） ɢʷa （draw-s） （N-qʷreŋ）13 you Yu to help by honorably13 13 苟 （敬） 雝（雍） 德 巠（經） 13 （kreŋ-s） （Ɂoŋ） tˤəәk klˤeŋ（klˤeŋ）13 respectfully harmoniously and virtuously abiding by [this commmand] 13 13

大盂鼎

Section IIG Speech 1 Part 7 The Command to Yu Part 213 13 敏 朝 夕 入 讕（諫） 13 mrəәnʔ mrəәʔ taw s-N-rak nəәp （kˤranʔ-s）13 Assiduously from morning to night remonstrate13 13 亯（享） 奔 走 畏 天 畏（威） 13 （qʰaŋʔ） pˤur tsˤoʔ ʔuj-s lˤin ʔuj-s（ʔuj） 13 and offer assistance in serving in awe of Heavenrsquos awesome powerrdquo13 13

大盂鼎

Section III Speech 2 Yu is Commanded to Emulate his AncestorGrandfather13 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 而 令 女（汝） 盂 井（型）13 nəә riŋ-s nraʔ（naʔ） ɢʷa Ctseŋʔ（ɢˤeŋ）13 ldquoFurther I command you Yu to take as model13 13 乃 嗣 且（祖） 南 公 13 nˤəәʔ səәləә-s tsa（tsˤaʔ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ13 and succeed your deceased-grandfather Nan Gongrdquo 13

Section IVA Speech 3 Part 1 Command to Yu 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 大盂

鼎 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 盂 廼 （紹） 988014 夾 死 148786（司） 戎 13 ɢʷa dziu (S) （dauʔ(S)） Ckˤep sijʔ （s-ləә） nuŋ13 ldquoYu assist me until death in overseeing the affairs of war13 13 敏 誎 罰 訟 13 mrəәnʔ mrəәʔ tshok (S) bat sɢoŋ-s13 assiduous toward debts punishments and legal disputes13 136586（夙） 夕 988014（召） 我 一 人 13 （suk） s-N-rak （dawʔ） ŋˤajʔ ʔit niŋ 13 morning to night help me the singular man13 13 984777（烝） 四 方 13 （təәŋ） slij-s Cpaŋ13 in governing the four quarters13 13 168057（于） 我 其 遹 省 先 王 13 （ɢʷa） ŋˤajʔ gəә ɢʷit seŋʔ sˤəәr ɢʷaŋ13 as we obey and regard the former kings13 13 受 民 受 彊（疆） 土 13 duʔ miŋ duʔ gaŋ（kaŋ） tʰˤaʔ13 receive the people receive the borderlands and [inner] lands13

大盂鼎13

Section IVB Speech 3 Part 2 Gift List (12) 易（賜） 女（汝） 鬯 一 卣 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nraʔ（naʔ） tʰraŋ-s ʔit juʔ (S) 13 I grant you sacrificial wine one pot 13 13 冂（冕） 衣 巿 舄 車 馬 13 （mranʔ (S)） ʔəәj pəәt (S) sqʰak tqʰa Cqa mˤraʔ 13 ceremonial cap and jacket knee pads slippers and a chariot with horses13 13 易（賜） 乃 且（祖） 南 公 旂 用 990566（遒） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nˤəәʔ tsa（tsˤaʔ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ Cɢəәr mloŋ-s (stu-s)13 I grant you also a pennant [in honor of] your deceased-grandfather Nan Gong to use when hunting13 13 易（賜） 女（汝） 邦 148786（司） 四 白（伯） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nraʔ（naʔ） pˤroŋ s-ləә slij-s bˤrak（pˤrak）13 I grant you four estate officials13 13 人 鬲 自 989570（馭） 至 于 庶 13 niŋ Cqˤik krˤek Sbit-s （ŋah (S)） tit-s ɢʷa s-tak-s 13 and servants from charioteers down to commoners13 13

大盂鼎13

Section IVB Speech 3 Part 2 Gift List (22) 人 六 百 又 五 十 又 九 夫 13 niŋ kruk pˤrak ɢʷəәʔ-s Cŋˤaʔ tgəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s kuʔ pa 13 six hundred fifty-nine of them13 13 易（賜） 尸（夷） 148786 （司） 王 臣 十 又 三 白（伯） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s）ləәj（ləәj）（s-ləә） ɢʷaŋ gin tgəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s srum bˤrak（pˤrak）13 I grant thirteen royal border officers 13 人 鬲 千 又 五 十 夫 13 niŋ Cqˤik krˤek snˤiŋ ɢʷəәʔ-s Cŋˤaʔ tgəәp pa 13 and servants one thousand fifty of them13 13 989976（亟） 990489［窢］ 遷 自 氒（厥） 土 13 （kʰəәk-s） ［hwəәk (S)］ tsʰar Sbit-s （kot） tʰˤaʔ13 Urgently move [them] from their current landsrdquo13 13 13

大盂鼎

Section V Speech 4 Admonition to Yu not to Disregard the Kingrsquos Command13 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 盂 若 苟 （敬） 乃 正（政） 13 ɢʷa nak （kreŋ-s） nˤəәʔ teŋ-s（teŋ-s）13 ldquoYu thus respect [=be attentive to] your governance13 13 勿 灋 （廢） 朕 令 13 mut （pap-s） lrəәmʔ riŋ13 and do not disregard my commandrdquo13 13

大盂鼎

Section VI Dedication 13 13 盂 用 對 王 休 13 ɢʷa mloŋ-s tˤəәp-s ɢʷaŋ qʰu13 Yu thereby in response to the kingrsquos munificence13 13 用 乍（作） 且（祖） 南 公 寶 鼎

13 mloŋ-s dzˤrak-s（tsˤak-s） tsa（tsʰaʔ ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ pˤuʔ

tˤeŋʔ 13 thereby made for his deceased-grandfather Nan Gong a treasured ding-cauldronrdquo13 13 13 Section VII Closing Year Notation (Relative Date)13

13 隹（唯） 王 廿 又 三 祀 13 tur（wjij (S)） ɢʷaŋ ŋəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s srum s-ɢəәʔ13 It was [the year of] the kingrsquos twenty-third sacrifices13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section I Date Notation and Mise-en-scegravene13 13 惟 三 月 哉 生 魄 13 ɢʷij srum ŋʷat tsˤəә sreŋ pʰˤrak 13 In the third month in the growing brightness13 13 周 公 初 基 作 新 大 邑

于 東 國 洛 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ tsʰra kəә tsˤak-s Csin lˤat-s qəәp

ɢʷa tˤoŋ kʷˤəәk g-rak (S) 13 The Duke of Zhou began the foundations and built a new great city in the eastern states Luo13 13 四 方 民 大 和 會 13 slij-s paŋ miŋ lˤat-s ɢˤoj m-kˤop-s 13 The people from the four quarters assembled in great harmony13 13 侯 甸 男 邦 采

衛 13 gˤo lˤiŋ-s nˤəәm pˤroŋ m-sˤrəәʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The lords suburban administrators suburban officials the selected and the guardians13 13 百 工 播 民 和 13 pˤrak kˤoŋ pˤarʔ-s miŋ ɢˤoj 13 All the hundred officials spread the peoplersquos harmony13 13 見 士 于 周 13 m-kˤen-s m-s-rəәʔ ɢʷa tiw 13 And introduced them to the business there was for Zhou13 13 周 公 咸 勤 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ gˤrəәm gəәr 13 The Duke of Zhou encouraged all to diligence13 13 乃 洪 大 誥 治 13 nˤəәʔ gocircŋ (S) lˤat-s kˤuk-s Clrəә 13 And made a great announcement on governance13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 1313 13

王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「 孟 侯 朕 其 弟 小

子 封 13 mˤraŋ-s gˤo lrəәmʔ gəә lˤəәjʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ

13 Most honored Lord my younger brother little child Feng13 惟 乃 丕 顯 考 文 王 13 ɢʷij nˤəәʔ pʰrəә qʰˤenʔ khuʔ (S) məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 It was your illustrious deceased-father King Wen13 13 克 明 德 慎 罰 13 kʰˤəәk mraŋ tˤəәk Cəәlin-s bat 13 Able to be greatly brightly virtuous and careful in the use of punishments13 13 不 敢 侮 鰥 寡 13 pəә kˤamʔ moɁ (S) kʷˤrəәn Ckʷˤraʔ 13 And did not dare to treat with contempt the unmarried or widowed13

13 庸 庸 （祇）〔祗〕 （祇）〔祗〕 13 loŋ (S) loŋ (S) （kde）〔ti (S) 〕 （kde）〔ti (S) 〕13 Employed the employable revered the reverent13 13 威 威 顯 民 13 ʔuj ʔuj qʰˤenʔ miŋ 13 Awe-inspiring in his awesome might made illustrious the people13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 2313 13

用 肇 造 我 區 夏 13 mloŋ-s drauʔ (S) Cəәdzˤuʔ ŋˤajʔ qˤo ɢˤraʔ 13 [He] thereby founded our ancestral districts13 13 越 我 一 二 邦 13 ɢʷat ŋˤajʔ ʔit nij-s pˤroŋ 13 Extended beyond our one or two states13 13 以 修 我 西 土 13 ləәʔ s-liw ŋˤajʔ s-nˤəәr tʰˤaʔ 13 In order to build up our western lands13 13 惟 時 怙 冒 13 ɢʷij dəә gacircɁ (S) mˤuk-s13 It was then that [all] relied upon his bravery13 13 聞 于 上 帝 13 mun ɢʷa daŋʔ-s tˤek-s 13 His fame reached up to the Lord on high13 13 帝 休 13 tˤek-s qʰu13 And the Lord approved13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 3313 13

天 乃 大 命 文 王 13 lˤin nˤəәʔ lˤat-s məә-riŋ-s məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 Heaven then gave the great command to King Wen13 殪 戎 殷 誕 受 厥 命

13 Ɂits (S) nuŋ ʔəәr lacircnɁ (S) duʔ kot məә-riŋ-s13 To exterminate the belligerent Yin and to grandly receive its command13 13 越 厥 邦 厥 民 13 ɢʷat kot pˤroŋ kot miŋ 13 To extend it beyond its states and its people13 13 惟 時 敘 13 ɢʷij dəә s-m-taʔ 13 It was then that they were put in order13 13 乃 寡 兄 勗 13 nˤəәʔ Ckʷˤraʔ mraŋ hok (S) 13 Then our older brother exerted himself13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Thus it is that you my little child Feng13 13 在 茲 東 土 」13 dzˤəәʔ tsəә tˤoŋ tʰˤaʔ 13 Are here in these Eastern lands13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 封 汝 念 哉 13 poŋ naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә 13 Feng you must bear this in mind13 13 今 ［治］ 民 將 在 （祇）〔祗〕 遹 乃 文

考 13 krəәm ［lrəә-s］ miŋ tsaŋ dzˤəәʔ （kde） ɢʷit nˤəәʔ məәn khuʔ(S) 13 Now your [governing] of the people will depend on your reverently following your cultured deceased-father13 13 紹 聞 衣 德 言 13 draw-s mun ʔəәj tˤəәk ŋan 13 Carry out what you have heard wrap yourself in his virtuous words13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 2213 13 往 敷 求 于 殷 先 哲 王

13 ɢʷaŋʔ pʰa gu ɢʷa ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

13 Wherever you go seek among Yinrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 保 乂 民 13 mloŋ-s pˤuʔ ŋat-s miŋ 13 Use it to protect and regulate the people13 13 汝 丕 遠 惟 商 耇 成 人

13 naʔ pʰrəә Cɢʷanʔ ɢʷij s-taŋ kocircʔ (S) m-deŋ niŋ

13 You must more remotely study the Shang elder accomplished men13 13 宅 心 知 訓 13 m-tˤak səәm tre lun-s 13 Establish your heart and know how to instruct [the people]13 13 別 求 聞 由 古 先 哲 王

13 pret gu mun lu kˤaʔ sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ13 Judiciously seek what is to be learned from antiquityrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 康 保 民 13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ pˤuʔ miŋ 13 Use it to make tranquil and protect the people13 13 弘 于 天 若 德 裕 13 ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷa lˤin nak tˤəәk lokh (S) 13 Enlarge [your thoughts] to be as Heaven in you let virtue be richly displayed13 13 乃 身 不 廢 在 王 命 」13 nˤəәʔ niŋ pəә pap-s dzˤəәʔ ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s 13 And you will not fail the kingrsquos command13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 1313 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 小 子 封 13 sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Little child Feng13 恫 983511（矜） 乃 身 敬 哉 13 thocircŋ (S) （kriŋ） nˤəәʔ niŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә 13 It is as if some disease has come upon you be respectful13 13 天 畏 棐 忱 13 lˤin ʔuj-s pəәiɁ (S) tɢəәm 13 Heaven is awesome but helps the sincere13 13 民 情 大 可 見 13 miŋ dzeŋ lˤat-s kʰˤajʔ kˤen-s13 The peoplersquos feelings can greatly be discerned13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 2313 13

小 人 難 保 13 sewʔ niŋ nˤar pˤuʔ 13 Mean people are difficult to protect13 13 往 盡 乃 心 13 ɢʷaŋʔ Cəәdzinʔ nˤəәʔ səәm 13 Go forth and exhaust your heart13 13 無 康 好 逸 豫 13 ma k-lˤaŋ qʰˤuʔ lit laʔ-s 13 Have no tranquility or love of idleness and pleasure13 13 乃 其 乂 民 13 nˤəәʔ gəә ŋat-s miŋ 13 As such you will regulate the people13 13 我 聞 曰 13 ŋˤajʔ mun ɢʷat 13 I have heard it said13 13 『怨 不 在 大 亦 不 在

小 13 ʔor-s pəә dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak pəә dzˤəәʔ sewʔ 13

lsquoResentment is not caused by great things and also not by small13 13 惠 不 惠 懋 不 懋 』13 ɢʷˤij-s pəә ɢʷˤij-s mocirch (S) pəә mocirch (S)13 [but it is onersquos] observance or non-observance of principle diligence or non-diligencersquo13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 3313 13 已 13 ɢəәʔ13 Enough13 13 汝 惟 小 子 13 naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 It is you my little child13 乃 服 惟 弘 王 13 nˤəәʔ bəәk ɢʷij ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷaŋ 13 Your business it is to make great the king13 13 應 保 殷 民 13 Ɂəәŋh (S) pˤuʔ ʔəәr miŋ 13 Harmoniously protect the Yin people13 13 亦 惟 助 王 宅 天 命 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cəәdzra-s ɢʷaŋ m-tˤak lˤin məә-riŋ-s13 It is also to help the king establish the Heavenly command13 13 作 新 民 」13 tsˤak-s Csin miŋ13 And renew the people13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ 13 ldquoWu-hu Feng13 13 敬 明 乃 罰 13 kreŋ-s mraŋ nˤəәʔ bat 13 Make respectfully intelligent your punishments13 13 人 有 小 罪 非 眚（省） 13 niŋ ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj （seŋʔ）13 If people commit lesser crimes which are not calamities13 13 乃 惟 終 自 作 不 典

13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij tuŋ N-tsit-s tsˤak-s pəә tˤəәrʔ

13 Then ultimately if they go against the statutes13 13 式 爾 有 厥 罪 小 13 ləәk neʔ ɢʷəәʔ kot Cəәdzˤujʔ sewʔ 13 On purpose although their crimes are small13 13 乃 不 可 不 殺 13 nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә sat 13 Then one cannot not put them to death13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 2213 13 乃 有 大 罪 非 終 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷəәʔ lˤat-s Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj tuŋ 13 And there are greater crimes which are not purposed13 13 乃 惟 眚（省） 災 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij （seŋʔ） tsˤəә 13 But mischance and misfortune13 13 適 爾 既 道 極 厥 辜 13 tek neʔ kəәt-s lˤuʔ-s N-kəәk kot kacirc (S) 13 Accidental yet if they fully confess their guilt13 13 時 乃 不 可 殺 」13 dəә nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ sat 13 Then you cannot put them to deathrdquo13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 ldquoWu-hu13 13 封 有 敘 時 乃 大

明 服 13 poŋ ɢʷəәʔ s-m-taʔ dəә nˤəәʔ lˤat-s mraŋ

bəәk13 Feng when there is order and you are greatly intelligent in your service13 13 惟 民 其 勑 懋 和 13 ɢʷij miŋ gəә rhəәk (S) mocirch (S) ɢˤoj13 It is the people who are thereby made diligent and harmonious13 13 若 有 疾 惟 民 其 畢

棄 咎 13 nak ɢʷəәʔ dzit ɢʷij miŋ gəә pit kʰit-s

guʔ 13 Just as with disease it is the people who will accomplish the removal of their faults13 13 若 保 赤 子 惟 民 其

康 乂 13 nak pˤuʔ t-qʰak tsəәʔ ɢʷij miŋ gəә k-lˤaŋ

ŋat-s13 Just as when protecting an infant it is the people who are made tranquil by regulations13 13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 2213 13 非 汝 封 刑 人 殺 人 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 It is not you Feng who inflicts harsh punishments upon people and executes people13 無 或 刑 人 殺 人 13 ma ɢʷˤəәk ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 Do not inflict harsh punishments upon people or execute people13 13 非 汝 封 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ 13 It is not you Feng13 13 又 曰 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ 13 Who can call for inflicting mutilating punishments upon people13 13 無 或 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 」13 ma ɢʷˤəәk 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ13 Do not inflict mutilating punishments upon peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VII Speech 613 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「外 事 汝 陳 時 臬 13 ŋʷˤat-s m-s-rəәʔ-s naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S)13 ldquoIn external matters you must array correct standards13 13 司 師 茲 殷 罰 有 倫

」13 s-ləә srij tsəә ʔəәr bat ɢʷəәʔ run 13 Supervise your officers these are Yinrsquos punishments properly orderedrdquo13 13 又 曰 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 13 Furthermore he said13 13 「要 囚 服 念 五 六 日

13 ʔew-s səәlu bəәk nˤim-s Cŋˤaʔ kruk Cnit 13 ldquoIn criminal cases think on the matter for five or six days13 至 于 旬 時 13 tit-s ɢʷa s-ɢʷin dəә13 Extending to weeks or seasons13 13 丕 蔽 要 囚 」13 pʰrəә pet-s ʔew-s səәlu13 So as to munificently pass judgment in criminal casesrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「汝 陳 時 臬 事 13 naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s13 You must array timely (=appropriate) standards for works13 13 罰 蔽 殷 彝 13 bat pet-s ʔəәr ləәj 13 Punish and judge by Yin standards13 13 用 其 義 刑 義 殺 13 mloŋ-s gəә ŋaj-s ɢˤeŋ ŋaj-s sat 13 Use them for proper harsh punishments and proper executions13 13 勿 庸（用） 以 次 汝 封 13 mut loŋ (S)（mloŋ-s） ləәʔ s-nij-s naʔ poŋ 13 Do not let them be warped in order to agree with your own inclinations Feng13 13 乃 汝 盡 遜 13 nˤəәʔ naʔ Cəәdzinʔ sucircns (S)13 Then when you have exhaustively instituted morality13 13 曰 時 敘 13 ɢʷat dəә s-m-taʔ 13 You will say lsquoAll is timely (=appropriately) orderedrdquo 惟 曰 未 有 遜 事 13 ɢʷij ɢʷat məәt-s ɢʷəәʔ sucircns (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 Yet also say lsquoWe have not yet instituted morality in all thingsrsquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 2213 13

已 汝 惟 小 子 13 ɢəәʔ naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 Enough You are a little child13 未 其 有 若 汝 封 之 心

13 məәt-s gəә ɢʷəәʔ nak naʔ poŋ təә səәm

13 Yet there has never yet been one with a heart like yours Feng13 13 朕 心 朕 德 惟 乃 知 13 lrəәmʔ səәm lrəәmʔ tˤəәk ɢʷij nˤəәʔ tre 13 My heart my virtue these are known to you13 13 凡 民 自 得 罪 13 brom miŋ N-tsit-s tˤəәk Cəәdzˤujʔ13 All peoples who of themselves commit crimes13 13 寇 攘 姦 宄 13 kʰˤo-s naŋʔ kˤran kuh (S)13 Robbing and stealing villany and treachery13 13 殺 越 人 于 貨 13 sat ɢʷat niŋ ɢʷa qʷʰˤaj-s13 Killing people to take their property13 13 暋 不 畏 死 13 munʔ (S) pəә ʔuj-s sijʔ13 Reckless and fearless of death13 13 罔 弗 憝 」13 Cmaŋʔ put ducircih (S)13 None of these are not abhorredrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 1513 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「封 元 惡 大 憝 13

poŋ ŋon ʔˤak-s lˤat-s ducircih (S)13 Feng chief criminals are greatly abhorred13 13 矧 惟 不 孝 不 友 13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij pəә qʰˤu-s pəә ɢʷəәʔ 13 And how much more [abhorrent] are the unfilial and unfriendly13 13 子 弗 （祇）〔祗〕 服 厥 父 事

13 tsəәʔ put （kde）〔ti (S)〕 bəәk kot N-paʔ m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 From the son who does not revere and uphold his fatherrsquos deeds13 大 傷 厥 考 心 13 lˤat-s laŋ kot khuʔ (S) səәm 13 But greatly injures his deceased-fatherrsquos heart13 13 于 父 不 能 字 厥 子 13 ɢʷa N-paʔ pəә nˤəәŋ məә-dzəә-s kot tsəәʔ 13 To the father who is unable to nurture his son13 13 乃 疾 厥 子 13 nˤəәʔ dzit kot tsəәʔ 13 And causes his son to suffer13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 2513 13

曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 乃 其 速 由 文 王 作 罰

13 nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu məәn ɢʷaŋ tsˤak bat

13 Deal speedily with such parties according to the punishments made by King Wen13 刑 茲 無 赦 13 ɢˤeŋ tsəә ma qʰak-s 13 Harsh punishments like these cannot be pardoned13 13 不 率 大 戛 13 pəә s-rut lˤat-s kˤrik 13 [As for those who] do not follow the great laws13 13 矧 惟 外 庶 子 訓 人

13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij ŋʷˤat-s s-tak-s tsəәʔ lun-s niŋ 13 How much more so will the officers who instruct the people13 13 惟 厥 正 人 越 小 臣

諸 節 13 ɢʷij kot teŋ-s niŋ ɢʷat sewʔ gin

ta tsˤik 13 The heads of the official departments extending to the lesser officers and the various officials13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

大盂鼎

Section IIC Speech 1 Part 3 Historical Contextualization Moral Admonition 313 13 古（故） 天 異（翼） 臨 子 13 kˤaʔ（kˤa-s） lˤin ɢəәk-s（ɢrəәp） rəәm tsəәʔ13 Thus Heaven sheltered and watched over its children13 13 灋（法） 保 先 王 13 （pkap） pˤuʔ sˤəәr ɢʷaŋ13 provided models for and protected the former kings13 13 有 四 方 13

ɢʷəәʔ slij-s Cpaŋ13 hellip possessed the four quarters13 13

大盂鼎

Section IID Speech 1 Part 4 Historical Contextualization Moral Admonition 413 13 我 聞 殷 述（墜） 令 13 ŋˤajʔ mun ʔəәr Cəә-lut（mlrut-s） riŋ13 I have heard how Yin dropped [Heavenrsquos] command13 13 隹（唯） 殷 邊 侯 田（甸）13 13 tur（wjij (S)） ʔəәr pˤen gˤo lˤiŋ（lˤiŋ-s） 13 it was as the Yin borderland lords and suburban administrators13 13 168057（與） 殷 正 百 辟 13 （Cɢaʔ） ʔəәr teŋ-s pˤrak pek13 along with Yins many upstanding officials13 13 率 肄 于 酉（酒） 13 s-rut-s ləәts ɢʷa mruʔ（tsuʔ）13 followed the practice of drinking wine13 古（故） 喪 131236（師） 巳（祀） 13 kˤaʔ（kˤa-s） s-mˤaŋ-s （srij） s-ɢəәʔ（s-ɢəәʔ）13 and thus lost their armies and sacrifices13

大盂鼎

Section IIE Speech 1 Part 5 Yu is Lauded for his Service13 13 女（汝） 妹（昧） 辰（晨） 又（有） 大 服 13 nraʔ（naʔ） Cmˤəәt-s（mˤut-s） dəәr（dəәr） ɢʷəәʔ-s（ɢʷəәʔ） lˤat-s bəәk13 You from dusk to dawn have performed great service13 13 余 隹（唯） 即 13 la tur（wjij (S)） tsik 13 When I was engaged in13 13 朕 小 學 13 lrəәmʔ sewʔ m-kˤruk13 my youthful studies13 13 女（汝） 勿 989333（克） 余 乃 辟 一 人 13 nraʔ（naʔ） mut （kʰˤəәk ） la nˤəәʔ pek ʔit niŋ13 you did not coerce me but guided me the singular man13 13 今 我 隹（唯） 即 13 krəәm ŋˤajʔ tur（wjij (S)） tsik 13 Now I am engaged in13 13 井（型） 987858（㐭 稟） 于 玟（文） 王 正 德 13 Ctseŋʔ（ɢˤeŋ） （primʔ） ɢʷa （məәn） ɢʷaŋ teŋ-s tˤəәk13 taking as model King Wenrsquos upright virtue13 13 若 玟（文） 王 令 二 三 正 13 nak （məәn） ɢʷaŋ riŋ nij-s srum teŋ-s13 and just like King Wen commanding my many officials correctly13

大盂鼎

Section IIF Speech 1 Part 6 The Command to Yu Part 113 13 今 余 隹（唯） 令13 krəәm la tur（wjij (S)） riŋ-s 13 Now I command13 13 女（汝） 盂 988014（紹） 989039（榮） 13 nraʔ（naʔ） ɢʷa （draw-s） （N-qʷreŋ）13 you Yu to help by honorably13 13 苟 （敬） 雝（雍） 德 巠（經） 13 （kreŋ-s） （Ɂoŋ） tˤəәk klˤeŋ（klˤeŋ）13 respectfully harmoniously and virtuously abiding by [this commmand] 13 13

大盂鼎

Section IIG Speech 1 Part 7 The Command to Yu Part 213 13 敏 朝 夕 入 讕（諫） 13 mrəәnʔ mrəәʔ taw s-N-rak nəәp （kˤranʔ-s）13 Assiduously from morning to night remonstrate13 13 亯（享） 奔 走 畏 天 畏（威） 13 （qʰaŋʔ） pˤur tsˤoʔ ʔuj-s lˤin ʔuj-s（ʔuj） 13 and offer assistance in serving in awe of Heavenrsquos awesome powerrdquo13 13

大盂鼎

Section III Speech 2 Yu is Commanded to Emulate his AncestorGrandfather13 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 而 令 女（汝） 盂 井（型）13 nəә riŋ-s nraʔ（naʔ） ɢʷa Ctseŋʔ（ɢˤeŋ）13 ldquoFurther I command you Yu to take as model13 13 乃 嗣 且（祖） 南 公 13 nˤəәʔ səәləә-s tsa（tsˤaʔ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ13 and succeed your deceased-grandfather Nan Gongrdquo 13

Section IVA Speech 3 Part 1 Command to Yu 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 大盂

鼎 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 盂 廼 （紹） 988014 夾 死 148786（司） 戎 13 ɢʷa dziu (S) （dauʔ(S)） Ckˤep sijʔ （s-ləә） nuŋ13 ldquoYu assist me until death in overseeing the affairs of war13 13 敏 誎 罰 訟 13 mrəәnʔ mrəәʔ tshok (S) bat sɢoŋ-s13 assiduous toward debts punishments and legal disputes13 136586（夙） 夕 988014（召） 我 一 人 13 （suk） s-N-rak （dawʔ） ŋˤajʔ ʔit niŋ 13 morning to night help me the singular man13 13 984777（烝） 四 方 13 （təәŋ） slij-s Cpaŋ13 in governing the four quarters13 13 168057（于） 我 其 遹 省 先 王 13 （ɢʷa） ŋˤajʔ gəә ɢʷit seŋʔ sˤəәr ɢʷaŋ13 as we obey and regard the former kings13 13 受 民 受 彊（疆） 土 13 duʔ miŋ duʔ gaŋ（kaŋ） tʰˤaʔ13 receive the people receive the borderlands and [inner] lands13

大盂鼎13

Section IVB Speech 3 Part 2 Gift List (12) 易（賜） 女（汝） 鬯 一 卣 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nraʔ（naʔ） tʰraŋ-s ʔit juʔ (S) 13 I grant you sacrificial wine one pot 13 13 冂（冕） 衣 巿 舄 車 馬 13 （mranʔ (S)） ʔəәj pəәt (S) sqʰak tqʰa Cqa mˤraʔ 13 ceremonial cap and jacket knee pads slippers and a chariot with horses13 13 易（賜） 乃 且（祖） 南 公 旂 用 990566（遒） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nˤəәʔ tsa（tsˤaʔ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ Cɢəәr mloŋ-s (stu-s)13 I grant you also a pennant [in honor of] your deceased-grandfather Nan Gong to use when hunting13 13 易（賜） 女（汝） 邦 148786（司） 四 白（伯） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nraʔ（naʔ） pˤroŋ s-ləә slij-s bˤrak（pˤrak）13 I grant you four estate officials13 13 人 鬲 自 989570（馭） 至 于 庶 13 niŋ Cqˤik krˤek Sbit-s （ŋah (S)） tit-s ɢʷa s-tak-s 13 and servants from charioteers down to commoners13 13

大盂鼎13

Section IVB Speech 3 Part 2 Gift List (22) 人 六 百 又 五 十 又 九 夫 13 niŋ kruk pˤrak ɢʷəәʔ-s Cŋˤaʔ tgəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s kuʔ pa 13 six hundred fifty-nine of them13 13 易（賜） 尸（夷） 148786 （司） 王 臣 十 又 三 白（伯） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s）ləәj（ləәj）（s-ləә） ɢʷaŋ gin tgəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s srum bˤrak（pˤrak）13 I grant thirteen royal border officers 13 人 鬲 千 又 五 十 夫 13 niŋ Cqˤik krˤek snˤiŋ ɢʷəәʔ-s Cŋˤaʔ tgəәp pa 13 and servants one thousand fifty of them13 13 989976（亟） 990489［窢］ 遷 自 氒（厥） 土 13 （kʰəәk-s） ［hwəәk (S)］ tsʰar Sbit-s （kot） tʰˤaʔ13 Urgently move [them] from their current landsrdquo13 13 13

大盂鼎

Section V Speech 4 Admonition to Yu not to Disregard the Kingrsquos Command13 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 盂 若 苟 （敬） 乃 正（政） 13 ɢʷa nak （kreŋ-s） nˤəәʔ teŋ-s（teŋ-s）13 ldquoYu thus respect [=be attentive to] your governance13 13 勿 灋 （廢） 朕 令 13 mut （pap-s） lrəәmʔ riŋ13 and do not disregard my commandrdquo13 13

大盂鼎

Section VI Dedication 13 13 盂 用 對 王 休 13 ɢʷa mloŋ-s tˤəәp-s ɢʷaŋ qʰu13 Yu thereby in response to the kingrsquos munificence13 13 用 乍（作） 且（祖） 南 公 寶 鼎

13 mloŋ-s dzˤrak-s（tsˤak-s） tsa（tsʰaʔ ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ pˤuʔ

tˤeŋʔ 13 thereby made for his deceased-grandfather Nan Gong a treasured ding-cauldronrdquo13 13 13 Section VII Closing Year Notation (Relative Date)13

13 隹（唯） 王 廿 又 三 祀 13 tur（wjij (S)） ɢʷaŋ ŋəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s srum s-ɢəәʔ13 It was [the year of] the kingrsquos twenty-third sacrifices13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section I Date Notation and Mise-en-scegravene13 13 惟 三 月 哉 生 魄 13 ɢʷij srum ŋʷat tsˤəә sreŋ pʰˤrak 13 In the third month in the growing brightness13 13 周 公 初 基 作 新 大 邑

于 東 國 洛 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ tsʰra kəә tsˤak-s Csin lˤat-s qəәp

ɢʷa tˤoŋ kʷˤəәk g-rak (S) 13 The Duke of Zhou began the foundations and built a new great city in the eastern states Luo13 13 四 方 民 大 和 會 13 slij-s paŋ miŋ lˤat-s ɢˤoj m-kˤop-s 13 The people from the four quarters assembled in great harmony13 13 侯 甸 男 邦 采

衛 13 gˤo lˤiŋ-s nˤəәm pˤroŋ m-sˤrəәʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The lords suburban administrators suburban officials the selected and the guardians13 13 百 工 播 民 和 13 pˤrak kˤoŋ pˤarʔ-s miŋ ɢˤoj 13 All the hundred officials spread the peoplersquos harmony13 13 見 士 于 周 13 m-kˤen-s m-s-rəәʔ ɢʷa tiw 13 And introduced them to the business there was for Zhou13 13 周 公 咸 勤 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ gˤrəәm gəәr 13 The Duke of Zhou encouraged all to diligence13 13 乃 洪 大 誥 治 13 nˤəәʔ gocircŋ (S) lˤat-s kˤuk-s Clrəә 13 And made a great announcement on governance13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 1313 13

王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「 孟 侯 朕 其 弟 小

子 封 13 mˤraŋ-s gˤo lrəәmʔ gəә lˤəәjʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ

13 Most honored Lord my younger brother little child Feng13 惟 乃 丕 顯 考 文 王 13 ɢʷij nˤəәʔ pʰrəә qʰˤenʔ khuʔ (S) məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 It was your illustrious deceased-father King Wen13 13 克 明 德 慎 罰 13 kʰˤəәk mraŋ tˤəәk Cəәlin-s bat 13 Able to be greatly brightly virtuous and careful in the use of punishments13 13 不 敢 侮 鰥 寡 13 pəә kˤamʔ moɁ (S) kʷˤrəәn Ckʷˤraʔ 13 And did not dare to treat with contempt the unmarried or widowed13

13 庸 庸 （祇）〔祗〕 （祇）〔祗〕 13 loŋ (S) loŋ (S) （kde）〔ti (S) 〕 （kde）〔ti (S) 〕13 Employed the employable revered the reverent13 13 威 威 顯 民 13 ʔuj ʔuj qʰˤenʔ miŋ 13 Awe-inspiring in his awesome might made illustrious the people13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 2313 13

用 肇 造 我 區 夏 13 mloŋ-s drauʔ (S) Cəәdzˤuʔ ŋˤajʔ qˤo ɢˤraʔ 13 [He] thereby founded our ancestral districts13 13 越 我 一 二 邦 13 ɢʷat ŋˤajʔ ʔit nij-s pˤroŋ 13 Extended beyond our one or two states13 13 以 修 我 西 土 13 ləәʔ s-liw ŋˤajʔ s-nˤəәr tʰˤaʔ 13 In order to build up our western lands13 13 惟 時 怙 冒 13 ɢʷij dəә gacircɁ (S) mˤuk-s13 It was then that [all] relied upon his bravery13 13 聞 于 上 帝 13 mun ɢʷa daŋʔ-s tˤek-s 13 His fame reached up to the Lord on high13 13 帝 休 13 tˤek-s qʰu13 And the Lord approved13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 3313 13

天 乃 大 命 文 王 13 lˤin nˤəәʔ lˤat-s məә-riŋ-s məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 Heaven then gave the great command to King Wen13 殪 戎 殷 誕 受 厥 命

13 Ɂits (S) nuŋ ʔəәr lacircnɁ (S) duʔ kot məә-riŋ-s13 To exterminate the belligerent Yin and to grandly receive its command13 13 越 厥 邦 厥 民 13 ɢʷat kot pˤroŋ kot miŋ 13 To extend it beyond its states and its people13 13 惟 時 敘 13 ɢʷij dəә s-m-taʔ 13 It was then that they were put in order13 13 乃 寡 兄 勗 13 nˤəәʔ Ckʷˤraʔ mraŋ hok (S) 13 Then our older brother exerted himself13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Thus it is that you my little child Feng13 13 在 茲 東 土 」13 dzˤəәʔ tsəә tˤoŋ tʰˤaʔ 13 Are here in these Eastern lands13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 封 汝 念 哉 13 poŋ naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә 13 Feng you must bear this in mind13 13 今 ［治］ 民 將 在 （祇）〔祗〕 遹 乃 文

考 13 krəәm ［lrəә-s］ miŋ tsaŋ dzˤəәʔ （kde） ɢʷit nˤəәʔ məәn khuʔ(S) 13 Now your [governing] of the people will depend on your reverently following your cultured deceased-father13 13 紹 聞 衣 德 言 13 draw-s mun ʔəәj tˤəәk ŋan 13 Carry out what you have heard wrap yourself in his virtuous words13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 2213 13 往 敷 求 于 殷 先 哲 王

13 ɢʷaŋʔ pʰa gu ɢʷa ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

13 Wherever you go seek among Yinrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 保 乂 民 13 mloŋ-s pˤuʔ ŋat-s miŋ 13 Use it to protect and regulate the people13 13 汝 丕 遠 惟 商 耇 成 人

13 naʔ pʰrəә Cɢʷanʔ ɢʷij s-taŋ kocircʔ (S) m-deŋ niŋ

13 You must more remotely study the Shang elder accomplished men13 13 宅 心 知 訓 13 m-tˤak səәm tre lun-s 13 Establish your heart and know how to instruct [the people]13 13 別 求 聞 由 古 先 哲 王

13 pret gu mun lu kˤaʔ sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ13 Judiciously seek what is to be learned from antiquityrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 康 保 民 13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ pˤuʔ miŋ 13 Use it to make tranquil and protect the people13 13 弘 于 天 若 德 裕 13 ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷa lˤin nak tˤəәk lokh (S) 13 Enlarge [your thoughts] to be as Heaven in you let virtue be richly displayed13 13 乃 身 不 廢 在 王 命 」13 nˤəәʔ niŋ pəә pap-s dzˤəәʔ ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s 13 And you will not fail the kingrsquos command13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 1313 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 小 子 封 13 sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Little child Feng13 恫 983511（矜） 乃 身 敬 哉 13 thocircŋ (S) （kriŋ） nˤəәʔ niŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә 13 It is as if some disease has come upon you be respectful13 13 天 畏 棐 忱 13 lˤin ʔuj-s pəәiɁ (S) tɢəәm 13 Heaven is awesome but helps the sincere13 13 民 情 大 可 見 13 miŋ dzeŋ lˤat-s kʰˤajʔ kˤen-s13 The peoplersquos feelings can greatly be discerned13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 2313 13

小 人 難 保 13 sewʔ niŋ nˤar pˤuʔ 13 Mean people are difficult to protect13 13 往 盡 乃 心 13 ɢʷaŋʔ Cəәdzinʔ nˤəәʔ səәm 13 Go forth and exhaust your heart13 13 無 康 好 逸 豫 13 ma k-lˤaŋ qʰˤuʔ lit laʔ-s 13 Have no tranquility or love of idleness and pleasure13 13 乃 其 乂 民 13 nˤəәʔ gəә ŋat-s miŋ 13 As such you will regulate the people13 13 我 聞 曰 13 ŋˤajʔ mun ɢʷat 13 I have heard it said13 13 『怨 不 在 大 亦 不 在

小 13 ʔor-s pəә dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak pəә dzˤəәʔ sewʔ 13

lsquoResentment is not caused by great things and also not by small13 13 惠 不 惠 懋 不 懋 』13 ɢʷˤij-s pəә ɢʷˤij-s mocirch (S) pəә mocirch (S)13 [but it is onersquos] observance or non-observance of principle diligence or non-diligencersquo13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 3313 13 已 13 ɢəәʔ13 Enough13 13 汝 惟 小 子 13 naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 It is you my little child13 乃 服 惟 弘 王 13 nˤəәʔ bəәk ɢʷij ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷaŋ 13 Your business it is to make great the king13 13 應 保 殷 民 13 Ɂəәŋh (S) pˤuʔ ʔəәr miŋ 13 Harmoniously protect the Yin people13 13 亦 惟 助 王 宅 天 命 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cəәdzra-s ɢʷaŋ m-tˤak lˤin məә-riŋ-s13 It is also to help the king establish the Heavenly command13 13 作 新 民 」13 tsˤak-s Csin miŋ13 And renew the people13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ 13 ldquoWu-hu Feng13 13 敬 明 乃 罰 13 kreŋ-s mraŋ nˤəәʔ bat 13 Make respectfully intelligent your punishments13 13 人 有 小 罪 非 眚（省） 13 niŋ ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj （seŋʔ）13 If people commit lesser crimes which are not calamities13 13 乃 惟 終 自 作 不 典

13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij tuŋ N-tsit-s tsˤak-s pəә tˤəәrʔ

13 Then ultimately if they go against the statutes13 13 式 爾 有 厥 罪 小 13 ləәk neʔ ɢʷəәʔ kot Cəәdzˤujʔ sewʔ 13 On purpose although their crimes are small13 13 乃 不 可 不 殺 13 nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә sat 13 Then one cannot not put them to death13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 2213 13 乃 有 大 罪 非 終 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷəәʔ lˤat-s Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj tuŋ 13 And there are greater crimes which are not purposed13 13 乃 惟 眚（省） 災 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij （seŋʔ） tsˤəә 13 But mischance and misfortune13 13 適 爾 既 道 極 厥 辜 13 tek neʔ kəәt-s lˤuʔ-s N-kəәk kot kacirc (S) 13 Accidental yet if they fully confess their guilt13 13 時 乃 不 可 殺 」13 dəә nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ sat 13 Then you cannot put them to deathrdquo13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 ldquoWu-hu13 13 封 有 敘 時 乃 大

明 服 13 poŋ ɢʷəәʔ s-m-taʔ dəә nˤəәʔ lˤat-s mraŋ

bəәk13 Feng when there is order and you are greatly intelligent in your service13 13 惟 民 其 勑 懋 和 13 ɢʷij miŋ gəә rhəәk (S) mocirch (S) ɢˤoj13 It is the people who are thereby made diligent and harmonious13 13 若 有 疾 惟 民 其 畢

棄 咎 13 nak ɢʷəәʔ dzit ɢʷij miŋ gəә pit kʰit-s

guʔ 13 Just as with disease it is the people who will accomplish the removal of their faults13 13 若 保 赤 子 惟 民 其

康 乂 13 nak pˤuʔ t-qʰak tsəәʔ ɢʷij miŋ gəә k-lˤaŋ

ŋat-s13 Just as when protecting an infant it is the people who are made tranquil by regulations13 13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 2213 13 非 汝 封 刑 人 殺 人 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 It is not you Feng who inflicts harsh punishments upon people and executes people13 無 或 刑 人 殺 人 13 ma ɢʷˤəәk ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 Do not inflict harsh punishments upon people or execute people13 13 非 汝 封 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ 13 It is not you Feng13 13 又 曰 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ 13 Who can call for inflicting mutilating punishments upon people13 13 無 或 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 」13 ma ɢʷˤəәk 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ13 Do not inflict mutilating punishments upon peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VII Speech 613 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「外 事 汝 陳 時 臬 13 ŋʷˤat-s m-s-rəәʔ-s naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S)13 ldquoIn external matters you must array correct standards13 13 司 師 茲 殷 罰 有 倫

」13 s-ləә srij tsəә ʔəәr bat ɢʷəәʔ run 13 Supervise your officers these are Yinrsquos punishments properly orderedrdquo13 13 又 曰 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 13 Furthermore he said13 13 「要 囚 服 念 五 六 日

13 ʔew-s səәlu bəәk nˤim-s Cŋˤaʔ kruk Cnit 13 ldquoIn criminal cases think on the matter for five or six days13 至 于 旬 時 13 tit-s ɢʷa s-ɢʷin dəә13 Extending to weeks or seasons13 13 丕 蔽 要 囚 」13 pʰrəә pet-s ʔew-s səәlu13 So as to munificently pass judgment in criminal casesrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「汝 陳 時 臬 事 13 naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s13 You must array timely (=appropriate) standards for works13 13 罰 蔽 殷 彝 13 bat pet-s ʔəәr ləәj 13 Punish and judge by Yin standards13 13 用 其 義 刑 義 殺 13 mloŋ-s gəә ŋaj-s ɢˤeŋ ŋaj-s sat 13 Use them for proper harsh punishments and proper executions13 13 勿 庸（用） 以 次 汝 封 13 mut loŋ (S)（mloŋ-s） ləәʔ s-nij-s naʔ poŋ 13 Do not let them be warped in order to agree with your own inclinations Feng13 13 乃 汝 盡 遜 13 nˤəәʔ naʔ Cəәdzinʔ sucircns (S)13 Then when you have exhaustively instituted morality13 13 曰 時 敘 13 ɢʷat dəә s-m-taʔ 13 You will say lsquoAll is timely (=appropriately) orderedrdquo 惟 曰 未 有 遜 事 13 ɢʷij ɢʷat məәt-s ɢʷəәʔ sucircns (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 Yet also say lsquoWe have not yet instituted morality in all thingsrsquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 2213 13

已 汝 惟 小 子 13 ɢəәʔ naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 Enough You are a little child13 未 其 有 若 汝 封 之 心

13 məәt-s gəә ɢʷəәʔ nak naʔ poŋ təә səәm

13 Yet there has never yet been one with a heart like yours Feng13 13 朕 心 朕 德 惟 乃 知 13 lrəәmʔ səәm lrəәmʔ tˤəәk ɢʷij nˤəәʔ tre 13 My heart my virtue these are known to you13 13 凡 民 自 得 罪 13 brom miŋ N-tsit-s tˤəәk Cəәdzˤujʔ13 All peoples who of themselves commit crimes13 13 寇 攘 姦 宄 13 kʰˤo-s naŋʔ kˤran kuh (S)13 Robbing and stealing villany and treachery13 13 殺 越 人 于 貨 13 sat ɢʷat niŋ ɢʷa qʷʰˤaj-s13 Killing people to take their property13 13 暋 不 畏 死 13 munʔ (S) pəә ʔuj-s sijʔ13 Reckless and fearless of death13 13 罔 弗 憝 」13 Cmaŋʔ put ducircih (S)13 None of these are not abhorredrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 1513 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「封 元 惡 大 憝 13

poŋ ŋon ʔˤak-s lˤat-s ducircih (S)13 Feng chief criminals are greatly abhorred13 13 矧 惟 不 孝 不 友 13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij pəә qʰˤu-s pəә ɢʷəәʔ 13 And how much more [abhorrent] are the unfilial and unfriendly13 13 子 弗 （祇）〔祗〕 服 厥 父 事

13 tsəәʔ put （kde）〔ti (S)〕 bəәk kot N-paʔ m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 From the son who does not revere and uphold his fatherrsquos deeds13 大 傷 厥 考 心 13 lˤat-s laŋ kot khuʔ (S) səәm 13 But greatly injures his deceased-fatherrsquos heart13 13 于 父 不 能 字 厥 子 13 ɢʷa N-paʔ pəә nˤəәŋ məә-dzəә-s kot tsəәʔ 13 To the father who is unable to nurture his son13 13 乃 疾 厥 子 13 nˤəәʔ dzit kot tsəәʔ 13 And causes his son to suffer13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 2513 13

曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 乃 其 速 由 文 王 作 罰

13 nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu məәn ɢʷaŋ tsˤak bat

13 Deal speedily with such parties according to the punishments made by King Wen13 刑 茲 無 赦 13 ɢˤeŋ tsəә ma qʰak-s 13 Harsh punishments like these cannot be pardoned13 13 不 率 大 戛 13 pəә s-rut lˤat-s kˤrik 13 [As for those who] do not follow the great laws13 13 矧 惟 外 庶 子 訓 人

13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij ŋʷˤat-s s-tak-s tsəәʔ lun-s niŋ 13 How much more so will the officers who instruct the people13 13 惟 厥 正 人 越 小 臣

諸 節 13 ɢʷij kot teŋ-s niŋ ɢʷat sewʔ gin

ta tsˤik 13 The heads of the official departments extending to the lesser officers and the various officials13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

大盂鼎

Section IID Speech 1 Part 4 Historical Contextualization Moral Admonition 413 13 我 聞 殷 述（墜） 令 13 ŋˤajʔ mun ʔəәr Cəә-lut（mlrut-s） riŋ13 I have heard how Yin dropped [Heavenrsquos] command13 13 隹（唯） 殷 邊 侯 田（甸）13 13 tur（wjij (S)） ʔəәr pˤen gˤo lˤiŋ（lˤiŋ-s） 13 it was as the Yin borderland lords and suburban administrators13 13 168057（與） 殷 正 百 辟 13 （Cɢaʔ） ʔəәr teŋ-s pˤrak pek13 along with Yins many upstanding officials13 13 率 肄 于 酉（酒） 13 s-rut-s ləәts ɢʷa mruʔ（tsuʔ）13 followed the practice of drinking wine13 古（故） 喪 131236（師） 巳（祀） 13 kˤaʔ（kˤa-s） s-mˤaŋ-s （srij） s-ɢəәʔ（s-ɢəәʔ）13 and thus lost their armies and sacrifices13

大盂鼎

Section IIE Speech 1 Part 5 Yu is Lauded for his Service13 13 女（汝） 妹（昧） 辰（晨） 又（有） 大 服 13 nraʔ（naʔ） Cmˤəәt-s（mˤut-s） dəәr（dəәr） ɢʷəәʔ-s（ɢʷəәʔ） lˤat-s bəәk13 You from dusk to dawn have performed great service13 13 余 隹（唯） 即 13 la tur（wjij (S)） tsik 13 When I was engaged in13 13 朕 小 學 13 lrəәmʔ sewʔ m-kˤruk13 my youthful studies13 13 女（汝） 勿 989333（克） 余 乃 辟 一 人 13 nraʔ（naʔ） mut （kʰˤəәk ） la nˤəәʔ pek ʔit niŋ13 you did not coerce me but guided me the singular man13 13 今 我 隹（唯） 即 13 krəәm ŋˤajʔ tur（wjij (S)） tsik 13 Now I am engaged in13 13 井（型） 987858（㐭 稟） 于 玟（文） 王 正 德 13 Ctseŋʔ（ɢˤeŋ） （primʔ） ɢʷa （məәn） ɢʷaŋ teŋ-s tˤəәk13 taking as model King Wenrsquos upright virtue13 13 若 玟（文） 王 令 二 三 正 13 nak （məәn） ɢʷaŋ riŋ nij-s srum teŋ-s13 and just like King Wen commanding my many officials correctly13

大盂鼎

Section IIF Speech 1 Part 6 The Command to Yu Part 113 13 今 余 隹（唯） 令13 krəәm la tur（wjij (S)） riŋ-s 13 Now I command13 13 女（汝） 盂 988014（紹） 989039（榮） 13 nraʔ（naʔ） ɢʷa （draw-s） （N-qʷreŋ）13 you Yu to help by honorably13 13 苟 （敬） 雝（雍） 德 巠（經） 13 （kreŋ-s） （Ɂoŋ） tˤəәk klˤeŋ（klˤeŋ）13 respectfully harmoniously and virtuously abiding by [this commmand] 13 13

大盂鼎

Section IIG Speech 1 Part 7 The Command to Yu Part 213 13 敏 朝 夕 入 讕（諫） 13 mrəәnʔ mrəәʔ taw s-N-rak nəәp （kˤranʔ-s）13 Assiduously from morning to night remonstrate13 13 亯（享） 奔 走 畏 天 畏（威） 13 （qʰaŋʔ） pˤur tsˤoʔ ʔuj-s lˤin ʔuj-s（ʔuj） 13 and offer assistance in serving in awe of Heavenrsquos awesome powerrdquo13 13

大盂鼎

Section III Speech 2 Yu is Commanded to Emulate his AncestorGrandfather13 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 而 令 女（汝） 盂 井（型）13 nəә riŋ-s nraʔ（naʔ） ɢʷa Ctseŋʔ（ɢˤeŋ）13 ldquoFurther I command you Yu to take as model13 13 乃 嗣 且（祖） 南 公 13 nˤəәʔ səәləә-s tsa（tsˤaʔ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ13 and succeed your deceased-grandfather Nan Gongrdquo 13

Section IVA Speech 3 Part 1 Command to Yu 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 大盂

鼎 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 盂 廼 （紹） 988014 夾 死 148786（司） 戎 13 ɢʷa dziu (S) （dauʔ(S)） Ckˤep sijʔ （s-ləә） nuŋ13 ldquoYu assist me until death in overseeing the affairs of war13 13 敏 誎 罰 訟 13 mrəәnʔ mrəәʔ tshok (S) bat sɢoŋ-s13 assiduous toward debts punishments and legal disputes13 136586（夙） 夕 988014（召） 我 一 人 13 （suk） s-N-rak （dawʔ） ŋˤajʔ ʔit niŋ 13 morning to night help me the singular man13 13 984777（烝） 四 方 13 （təәŋ） slij-s Cpaŋ13 in governing the four quarters13 13 168057（于） 我 其 遹 省 先 王 13 （ɢʷa） ŋˤajʔ gəә ɢʷit seŋʔ sˤəәr ɢʷaŋ13 as we obey and regard the former kings13 13 受 民 受 彊（疆） 土 13 duʔ miŋ duʔ gaŋ（kaŋ） tʰˤaʔ13 receive the people receive the borderlands and [inner] lands13

大盂鼎13

Section IVB Speech 3 Part 2 Gift List (12) 易（賜） 女（汝） 鬯 一 卣 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nraʔ（naʔ） tʰraŋ-s ʔit juʔ (S) 13 I grant you sacrificial wine one pot 13 13 冂（冕） 衣 巿 舄 車 馬 13 （mranʔ (S)） ʔəәj pəәt (S) sqʰak tqʰa Cqa mˤraʔ 13 ceremonial cap and jacket knee pads slippers and a chariot with horses13 13 易（賜） 乃 且（祖） 南 公 旂 用 990566（遒） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nˤəәʔ tsa（tsˤaʔ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ Cɢəәr mloŋ-s (stu-s)13 I grant you also a pennant [in honor of] your deceased-grandfather Nan Gong to use when hunting13 13 易（賜） 女（汝） 邦 148786（司） 四 白（伯） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nraʔ（naʔ） pˤroŋ s-ləә slij-s bˤrak（pˤrak）13 I grant you four estate officials13 13 人 鬲 自 989570（馭） 至 于 庶 13 niŋ Cqˤik krˤek Sbit-s （ŋah (S)） tit-s ɢʷa s-tak-s 13 and servants from charioteers down to commoners13 13

大盂鼎13

Section IVB Speech 3 Part 2 Gift List (22) 人 六 百 又 五 十 又 九 夫 13 niŋ kruk pˤrak ɢʷəәʔ-s Cŋˤaʔ tgəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s kuʔ pa 13 six hundred fifty-nine of them13 13 易（賜） 尸（夷） 148786 （司） 王 臣 十 又 三 白（伯） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s）ləәj（ləәj）（s-ləә） ɢʷaŋ gin tgəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s srum bˤrak（pˤrak）13 I grant thirteen royal border officers 13 人 鬲 千 又 五 十 夫 13 niŋ Cqˤik krˤek snˤiŋ ɢʷəәʔ-s Cŋˤaʔ tgəәp pa 13 and servants one thousand fifty of them13 13 989976（亟） 990489［窢］ 遷 自 氒（厥） 土 13 （kʰəәk-s） ［hwəәk (S)］ tsʰar Sbit-s （kot） tʰˤaʔ13 Urgently move [them] from their current landsrdquo13 13 13

大盂鼎

Section V Speech 4 Admonition to Yu not to Disregard the Kingrsquos Command13 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 盂 若 苟 （敬） 乃 正（政） 13 ɢʷa nak （kreŋ-s） nˤəәʔ teŋ-s（teŋ-s）13 ldquoYu thus respect [=be attentive to] your governance13 13 勿 灋 （廢） 朕 令 13 mut （pap-s） lrəәmʔ riŋ13 and do not disregard my commandrdquo13 13

大盂鼎

Section VI Dedication 13 13 盂 用 對 王 休 13 ɢʷa mloŋ-s tˤəәp-s ɢʷaŋ qʰu13 Yu thereby in response to the kingrsquos munificence13 13 用 乍（作） 且（祖） 南 公 寶 鼎

13 mloŋ-s dzˤrak-s（tsˤak-s） tsa（tsʰaʔ ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ pˤuʔ

tˤeŋʔ 13 thereby made for his deceased-grandfather Nan Gong a treasured ding-cauldronrdquo13 13 13 Section VII Closing Year Notation (Relative Date)13

13 隹（唯） 王 廿 又 三 祀 13 tur（wjij (S)） ɢʷaŋ ŋəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s srum s-ɢəәʔ13 It was [the year of] the kingrsquos twenty-third sacrifices13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section I Date Notation and Mise-en-scegravene13 13 惟 三 月 哉 生 魄 13 ɢʷij srum ŋʷat tsˤəә sreŋ pʰˤrak 13 In the third month in the growing brightness13 13 周 公 初 基 作 新 大 邑

于 東 國 洛 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ tsʰra kəә tsˤak-s Csin lˤat-s qəәp

ɢʷa tˤoŋ kʷˤəәk g-rak (S) 13 The Duke of Zhou began the foundations and built a new great city in the eastern states Luo13 13 四 方 民 大 和 會 13 slij-s paŋ miŋ lˤat-s ɢˤoj m-kˤop-s 13 The people from the four quarters assembled in great harmony13 13 侯 甸 男 邦 采

衛 13 gˤo lˤiŋ-s nˤəәm pˤroŋ m-sˤrəәʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The lords suburban administrators suburban officials the selected and the guardians13 13 百 工 播 民 和 13 pˤrak kˤoŋ pˤarʔ-s miŋ ɢˤoj 13 All the hundred officials spread the peoplersquos harmony13 13 見 士 于 周 13 m-kˤen-s m-s-rəәʔ ɢʷa tiw 13 And introduced them to the business there was for Zhou13 13 周 公 咸 勤 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ gˤrəәm gəәr 13 The Duke of Zhou encouraged all to diligence13 13 乃 洪 大 誥 治 13 nˤəәʔ gocircŋ (S) lˤat-s kˤuk-s Clrəә 13 And made a great announcement on governance13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 1313 13

王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「 孟 侯 朕 其 弟 小

子 封 13 mˤraŋ-s gˤo lrəәmʔ gəә lˤəәjʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ

13 Most honored Lord my younger brother little child Feng13 惟 乃 丕 顯 考 文 王 13 ɢʷij nˤəәʔ pʰrəә qʰˤenʔ khuʔ (S) məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 It was your illustrious deceased-father King Wen13 13 克 明 德 慎 罰 13 kʰˤəәk mraŋ tˤəәk Cəәlin-s bat 13 Able to be greatly brightly virtuous and careful in the use of punishments13 13 不 敢 侮 鰥 寡 13 pəә kˤamʔ moɁ (S) kʷˤrəәn Ckʷˤraʔ 13 And did not dare to treat with contempt the unmarried or widowed13

13 庸 庸 （祇）〔祗〕 （祇）〔祗〕 13 loŋ (S) loŋ (S) （kde）〔ti (S) 〕 （kde）〔ti (S) 〕13 Employed the employable revered the reverent13 13 威 威 顯 民 13 ʔuj ʔuj qʰˤenʔ miŋ 13 Awe-inspiring in his awesome might made illustrious the people13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 2313 13

用 肇 造 我 區 夏 13 mloŋ-s drauʔ (S) Cəәdzˤuʔ ŋˤajʔ qˤo ɢˤraʔ 13 [He] thereby founded our ancestral districts13 13 越 我 一 二 邦 13 ɢʷat ŋˤajʔ ʔit nij-s pˤroŋ 13 Extended beyond our one or two states13 13 以 修 我 西 土 13 ləәʔ s-liw ŋˤajʔ s-nˤəәr tʰˤaʔ 13 In order to build up our western lands13 13 惟 時 怙 冒 13 ɢʷij dəә gacircɁ (S) mˤuk-s13 It was then that [all] relied upon his bravery13 13 聞 于 上 帝 13 mun ɢʷa daŋʔ-s tˤek-s 13 His fame reached up to the Lord on high13 13 帝 休 13 tˤek-s qʰu13 And the Lord approved13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 3313 13

天 乃 大 命 文 王 13 lˤin nˤəәʔ lˤat-s məә-riŋ-s məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 Heaven then gave the great command to King Wen13 殪 戎 殷 誕 受 厥 命

13 Ɂits (S) nuŋ ʔəәr lacircnɁ (S) duʔ kot məә-riŋ-s13 To exterminate the belligerent Yin and to grandly receive its command13 13 越 厥 邦 厥 民 13 ɢʷat kot pˤroŋ kot miŋ 13 To extend it beyond its states and its people13 13 惟 時 敘 13 ɢʷij dəә s-m-taʔ 13 It was then that they were put in order13 13 乃 寡 兄 勗 13 nˤəәʔ Ckʷˤraʔ mraŋ hok (S) 13 Then our older brother exerted himself13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Thus it is that you my little child Feng13 13 在 茲 東 土 」13 dzˤəәʔ tsəә tˤoŋ tʰˤaʔ 13 Are here in these Eastern lands13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 封 汝 念 哉 13 poŋ naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә 13 Feng you must bear this in mind13 13 今 ［治］ 民 將 在 （祇）〔祗〕 遹 乃 文

考 13 krəәm ［lrəә-s］ miŋ tsaŋ dzˤəәʔ （kde） ɢʷit nˤəәʔ məәn khuʔ(S) 13 Now your [governing] of the people will depend on your reverently following your cultured deceased-father13 13 紹 聞 衣 德 言 13 draw-s mun ʔəәj tˤəәk ŋan 13 Carry out what you have heard wrap yourself in his virtuous words13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 2213 13 往 敷 求 于 殷 先 哲 王

13 ɢʷaŋʔ pʰa gu ɢʷa ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

13 Wherever you go seek among Yinrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 保 乂 民 13 mloŋ-s pˤuʔ ŋat-s miŋ 13 Use it to protect and regulate the people13 13 汝 丕 遠 惟 商 耇 成 人

13 naʔ pʰrəә Cɢʷanʔ ɢʷij s-taŋ kocircʔ (S) m-deŋ niŋ

13 You must more remotely study the Shang elder accomplished men13 13 宅 心 知 訓 13 m-tˤak səәm tre lun-s 13 Establish your heart and know how to instruct [the people]13 13 別 求 聞 由 古 先 哲 王

13 pret gu mun lu kˤaʔ sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ13 Judiciously seek what is to be learned from antiquityrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 康 保 民 13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ pˤuʔ miŋ 13 Use it to make tranquil and protect the people13 13 弘 于 天 若 德 裕 13 ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷa lˤin nak tˤəәk lokh (S) 13 Enlarge [your thoughts] to be as Heaven in you let virtue be richly displayed13 13 乃 身 不 廢 在 王 命 」13 nˤəәʔ niŋ pəә pap-s dzˤəәʔ ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s 13 And you will not fail the kingrsquos command13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 1313 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 小 子 封 13 sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Little child Feng13 恫 983511（矜） 乃 身 敬 哉 13 thocircŋ (S) （kriŋ） nˤəәʔ niŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә 13 It is as if some disease has come upon you be respectful13 13 天 畏 棐 忱 13 lˤin ʔuj-s pəәiɁ (S) tɢəәm 13 Heaven is awesome but helps the sincere13 13 民 情 大 可 見 13 miŋ dzeŋ lˤat-s kʰˤajʔ kˤen-s13 The peoplersquos feelings can greatly be discerned13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 2313 13

小 人 難 保 13 sewʔ niŋ nˤar pˤuʔ 13 Mean people are difficult to protect13 13 往 盡 乃 心 13 ɢʷaŋʔ Cəәdzinʔ nˤəәʔ səәm 13 Go forth and exhaust your heart13 13 無 康 好 逸 豫 13 ma k-lˤaŋ qʰˤuʔ lit laʔ-s 13 Have no tranquility or love of idleness and pleasure13 13 乃 其 乂 民 13 nˤəәʔ gəә ŋat-s miŋ 13 As such you will regulate the people13 13 我 聞 曰 13 ŋˤajʔ mun ɢʷat 13 I have heard it said13 13 『怨 不 在 大 亦 不 在

小 13 ʔor-s pəә dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak pəә dzˤəәʔ sewʔ 13

lsquoResentment is not caused by great things and also not by small13 13 惠 不 惠 懋 不 懋 』13 ɢʷˤij-s pəә ɢʷˤij-s mocirch (S) pəә mocirch (S)13 [but it is onersquos] observance or non-observance of principle diligence or non-diligencersquo13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 3313 13 已 13 ɢəәʔ13 Enough13 13 汝 惟 小 子 13 naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 It is you my little child13 乃 服 惟 弘 王 13 nˤəәʔ bəәk ɢʷij ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷaŋ 13 Your business it is to make great the king13 13 應 保 殷 民 13 Ɂəәŋh (S) pˤuʔ ʔəәr miŋ 13 Harmoniously protect the Yin people13 13 亦 惟 助 王 宅 天 命 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cəәdzra-s ɢʷaŋ m-tˤak lˤin məә-riŋ-s13 It is also to help the king establish the Heavenly command13 13 作 新 民 」13 tsˤak-s Csin miŋ13 And renew the people13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ 13 ldquoWu-hu Feng13 13 敬 明 乃 罰 13 kreŋ-s mraŋ nˤəәʔ bat 13 Make respectfully intelligent your punishments13 13 人 有 小 罪 非 眚（省） 13 niŋ ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj （seŋʔ）13 If people commit lesser crimes which are not calamities13 13 乃 惟 終 自 作 不 典

13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij tuŋ N-tsit-s tsˤak-s pəә tˤəәrʔ

13 Then ultimately if they go against the statutes13 13 式 爾 有 厥 罪 小 13 ləәk neʔ ɢʷəәʔ kot Cəәdzˤujʔ sewʔ 13 On purpose although their crimes are small13 13 乃 不 可 不 殺 13 nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә sat 13 Then one cannot not put them to death13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 2213 13 乃 有 大 罪 非 終 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷəәʔ lˤat-s Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj tuŋ 13 And there are greater crimes which are not purposed13 13 乃 惟 眚（省） 災 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij （seŋʔ） tsˤəә 13 But mischance and misfortune13 13 適 爾 既 道 極 厥 辜 13 tek neʔ kəәt-s lˤuʔ-s N-kəәk kot kacirc (S) 13 Accidental yet if they fully confess their guilt13 13 時 乃 不 可 殺 」13 dəә nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ sat 13 Then you cannot put them to deathrdquo13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 ldquoWu-hu13 13 封 有 敘 時 乃 大

明 服 13 poŋ ɢʷəәʔ s-m-taʔ dəә nˤəәʔ lˤat-s mraŋ

bəәk13 Feng when there is order and you are greatly intelligent in your service13 13 惟 民 其 勑 懋 和 13 ɢʷij miŋ gəә rhəәk (S) mocirch (S) ɢˤoj13 It is the people who are thereby made diligent and harmonious13 13 若 有 疾 惟 民 其 畢

棄 咎 13 nak ɢʷəәʔ dzit ɢʷij miŋ gəә pit kʰit-s

guʔ 13 Just as with disease it is the people who will accomplish the removal of their faults13 13 若 保 赤 子 惟 民 其

康 乂 13 nak pˤuʔ t-qʰak tsəәʔ ɢʷij miŋ gəә k-lˤaŋ

ŋat-s13 Just as when protecting an infant it is the people who are made tranquil by regulations13 13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 2213 13 非 汝 封 刑 人 殺 人 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 It is not you Feng who inflicts harsh punishments upon people and executes people13 無 或 刑 人 殺 人 13 ma ɢʷˤəәk ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 Do not inflict harsh punishments upon people or execute people13 13 非 汝 封 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ 13 It is not you Feng13 13 又 曰 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ 13 Who can call for inflicting mutilating punishments upon people13 13 無 或 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 」13 ma ɢʷˤəәk 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ13 Do not inflict mutilating punishments upon peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VII Speech 613 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「外 事 汝 陳 時 臬 13 ŋʷˤat-s m-s-rəәʔ-s naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S)13 ldquoIn external matters you must array correct standards13 13 司 師 茲 殷 罰 有 倫

」13 s-ləә srij tsəә ʔəәr bat ɢʷəәʔ run 13 Supervise your officers these are Yinrsquos punishments properly orderedrdquo13 13 又 曰 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 13 Furthermore he said13 13 「要 囚 服 念 五 六 日

13 ʔew-s səәlu bəәk nˤim-s Cŋˤaʔ kruk Cnit 13 ldquoIn criminal cases think on the matter for five or six days13 至 于 旬 時 13 tit-s ɢʷa s-ɢʷin dəә13 Extending to weeks or seasons13 13 丕 蔽 要 囚 」13 pʰrəә pet-s ʔew-s səәlu13 So as to munificently pass judgment in criminal casesrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「汝 陳 時 臬 事 13 naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s13 You must array timely (=appropriate) standards for works13 13 罰 蔽 殷 彝 13 bat pet-s ʔəәr ləәj 13 Punish and judge by Yin standards13 13 用 其 義 刑 義 殺 13 mloŋ-s gəә ŋaj-s ɢˤeŋ ŋaj-s sat 13 Use them for proper harsh punishments and proper executions13 13 勿 庸（用） 以 次 汝 封 13 mut loŋ (S)（mloŋ-s） ləәʔ s-nij-s naʔ poŋ 13 Do not let them be warped in order to agree with your own inclinations Feng13 13 乃 汝 盡 遜 13 nˤəәʔ naʔ Cəәdzinʔ sucircns (S)13 Then when you have exhaustively instituted morality13 13 曰 時 敘 13 ɢʷat dəә s-m-taʔ 13 You will say lsquoAll is timely (=appropriately) orderedrdquo 惟 曰 未 有 遜 事 13 ɢʷij ɢʷat məәt-s ɢʷəәʔ sucircns (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 Yet also say lsquoWe have not yet instituted morality in all thingsrsquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 2213 13

已 汝 惟 小 子 13 ɢəәʔ naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 Enough You are a little child13 未 其 有 若 汝 封 之 心

13 məәt-s gəә ɢʷəәʔ nak naʔ poŋ təә səәm

13 Yet there has never yet been one with a heart like yours Feng13 13 朕 心 朕 德 惟 乃 知 13 lrəәmʔ səәm lrəәmʔ tˤəәk ɢʷij nˤəәʔ tre 13 My heart my virtue these are known to you13 13 凡 民 自 得 罪 13 brom miŋ N-tsit-s tˤəәk Cəәdzˤujʔ13 All peoples who of themselves commit crimes13 13 寇 攘 姦 宄 13 kʰˤo-s naŋʔ kˤran kuh (S)13 Robbing and stealing villany and treachery13 13 殺 越 人 于 貨 13 sat ɢʷat niŋ ɢʷa qʷʰˤaj-s13 Killing people to take their property13 13 暋 不 畏 死 13 munʔ (S) pəә ʔuj-s sijʔ13 Reckless and fearless of death13 13 罔 弗 憝 」13 Cmaŋʔ put ducircih (S)13 None of these are not abhorredrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 1513 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「封 元 惡 大 憝 13

poŋ ŋon ʔˤak-s lˤat-s ducircih (S)13 Feng chief criminals are greatly abhorred13 13 矧 惟 不 孝 不 友 13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij pəә qʰˤu-s pəә ɢʷəәʔ 13 And how much more [abhorrent] are the unfilial and unfriendly13 13 子 弗 （祇）〔祗〕 服 厥 父 事

13 tsəәʔ put （kde）〔ti (S)〕 bəәk kot N-paʔ m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 From the son who does not revere and uphold his fatherrsquos deeds13 大 傷 厥 考 心 13 lˤat-s laŋ kot khuʔ (S) səәm 13 But greatly injures his deceased-fatherrsquos heart13 13 于 父 不 能 字 厥 子 13 ɢʷa N-paʔ pəә nˤəәŋ məә-dzəә-s kot tsəәʔ 13 To the father who is unable to nurture his son13 13 乃 疾 厥 子 13 nˤəәʔ dzit kot tsəәʔ 13 And causes his son to suffer13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 2513 13

曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 乃 其 速 由 文 王 作 罰

13 nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu məәn ɢʷaŋ tsˤak bat

13 Deal speedily with such parties according to the punishments made by King Wen13 刑 茲 無 赦 13 ɢˤeŋ tsəә ma qʰak-s 13 Harsh punishments like these cannot be pardoned13 13 不 率 大 戛 13 pəә s-rut lˤat-s kˤrik 13 [As for those who] do not follow the great laws13 13 矧 惟 外 庶 子 訓 人

13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij ŋʷˤat-s s-tak-s tsəәʔ lun-s niŋ 13 How much more so will the officers who instruct the people13 13 惟 厥 正 人 越 小 臣

諸 節 13 ɢʷij kot teŋ-s niŋ ɢʷat sewʔ gin

ta tsˤik 13 The heads of the official departments extending to the lesser officers and the various officials13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

大盂鼎

Section IIE Speech 1 Part 5 Yu is Lauded for his Service13 13 女（汝） 妹（昧） 辰（晨） 又（有） 大 服 13 nraʔ（naʔ） Cmˤəәt-s（mˤut-s） dəәr（dəәr） ɢʷəәʔ-s（ɢʷəәʔ） lˤat-s bəәk13 You from dusk to dawn have performed great service13 13 余 隹（唯） 即 13 la tur（wjij (S)） tsik 13 When I was engaged in13 13 朕 小 學 13 lrəәmʔ sewʔ m-kˤruk13 my youthful studies13 13 女（汝） 勿 989333（克） 余 乃 辟 一 人 13 nraʔ（naʔ） mut （kʰˤəәk ） la nˤəәʔ pek ʔit niŋ13 you did not coerce me but guided me the singular man13 13 今 我 隹（唯） 即 13 krəәm ŋˤajʔ tur（wjij (S)） tsik 13 Now I am engaged in13 13 井（型） 987858（㐭 稟） 于 玟（文） 王 正 德 13 Ctseŋʔ（ɢˤeŋ） （primʔ） ɢʷa （məәn） ɢʷaŋ teŋ-s tˤəәk13 taking as model King Wenrsquos upright virtue13 13 若 玟（文） 王 令 二 三 正 13 nak （məәn） ɢʷaŋ riŋ nij-s srum teŋ-s13 and just like King Wen commanding my many officials correctly13

大盂鼎

Section IIF Speech 1 Part 6 The Command to Yu Part 113 13 今 余 隹（唯） 令13 krəәm la tur（wjij (S)） riŋ-s 13 Now I command13 13 女（汝） 盂 988014（紹） 989039（榮） 13 nraʔ（naʔ） ɢʷa （draw-s） （N-qʷreŋ）13 you Yu to help by honorably13 13 苟 （敬） 雝（雍） 德 巠（經） 13 （kreŋ-s） （Ɂoŋ） tˤəәk klˤeŋ（klˤeŋ）13 respectfully harmoniously and virtuously abiding by [this commmand] 13 13

大盂鼎

Section IIG Speech 1 Part 7 The Command to Yu Part 213 13 敏 朝 夕 入 讕（諫） 13 mrəәnʔ mrəәʔ taw s-N-rak nəәp （kˤranʔ-s）13 Assiduously from morning to night remonstrate13 13 亯（享） 奔 走 畏 天 畏（威） 13 （qʰaŋʔ） pˤur tsˤoʔ ʔuj-s lˤin ʔuj-s（ʔuj） 13 and offer assistance in serving in awe of Heavenrsquos awesome powerrdquo13 13

大盂鼎

Section III Speech 2 Yu is Commanded to Emulate his AncestorGrandfather13 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 而 令 女（汝） 盂 井（型）13 nəә riŋ-s nraʔ（naʔ） ɢʷa Ctseŋʔ（ɢˤeŋ）13 ldquoFurther I command you Yu to take as model13 13 乃 嗣 且（祖） 南 公 13 nˤəәʔ səәləә-s tsa（tsˤaʔ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ13 and succeed your deceased-grandfather Nan Gongrdquo 13

Section IVA Speech 3 Part 1 Command to Yu 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 大盂

鼎 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 盂 廼 （紹） 988014 夾 死 148786（司） 戎 13 ɢʷa dziu (S) （dauʔ(S)） Ckˤep sijʔ （s-ləә） nuŋ13 ldquoYu assist me until death in overseeing the affairs of war13 13 敏 誎 罰 訟 13 mrəәnʔ mrəәʔ tshok (S) bat sɢoŋ-s13 assiduous toward debts punishments and legal disputes13 136586（夙） 夕 988014（召） 我 一 人 13 （suk） s-N-rak （dawʔ） ŋˤajʔ ʔit niŋ 13 morning to night help me the singular man13 13 984777（烝） 四 方 13 （təәŋ） slij-s Cpaŋ13 in governing the four quarters13 13 168057（于） 我 其 遹 省 先 王 13 （ɢʷa） ŋˤajʔ gəә ɢʷit seŋʔ sˤəәr ɢʷaŋ13 as we obey and regard the former kings13 13 受 民 受 彊（疆） 土 13 duʔ miŋ duʔ gaŋ（kaŋ） tʰˤaʔ13 receive the people receive the borderlands and [inner] lands13

大盂鼎13

Section IVB Speech 3 Part 2 Gift List (12) 易（賜） 女（汝） 鬯 一 卣 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nraʔ（naʔ） tʰraŋ-s ʔit juʔ (S) 13 I grant you sacrificial wine one pot 13 13 冂（冕） 衣 巿 舄 車 馬 13 （mranʔ (S)） ʔəәj pəәt (S) sqʰak tqʰa Cqa mˤraʔ 13 ceremonial cap and jacket knee pads slippers and a chariot with horses13 13 易（賜） 乃 且（祖） 南 公 旂 用 990566（遒） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nˤəәʔ tsa（tsˤaʔ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ Cɢəәr mloŋ-s (stu-s)13 I grant you also a pennant [in honor of] your deceased-grandfather Nan Gong to use when hunting13 13 易（賜） 女（汝） 邦 148786（司） 四 白（伯） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nraʔ（naʔ） pˤroŋ s-ləә slij-s bˤrak（pˤrak）13 I grant you four estate officials13 13 人 鬲 自 989570（馭） 至 于 庶 13 niŋ Cqˤik krˤek Sbit-s （ŋah (S)） tit-s ɢʷa s-tak-s 13 and servants from charioteers down to commoners13 13

大盂鼎13

Section IVB Speech 3 Part 2 Gift List (22) 人 六 百 又 五 十 又 九 夫 13 niŋ kruk pˤrak ɢʷəәʔ-s Cŋˤaʔ tgəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s kuʔ pa 13 six hundred fifty-nine of them13 13 易（賜） 尸（夷） 148786 （司） 王 臣 十 又 三 白（伯） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s）ləәj（ləәj）（s-ləә） ɢʷaŋ gin tgəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s srum bˤrak（pˤrak）13 I grant thirteen royal border officers 13 人 鬲 千 又 五 十 夫 13 niŋ Cqˤik krˤek snˤiŋ ɢʷəәʔ-s Cŋˤaʔ tgəәp pa 13 and servants one thousand fifty of them13 13 989976（亟） 990489［窢］ 遷 自 氒（厥） 土 13 （kʰəәk-s） ［hwəәk (S)］ tsʰar Sbit-s （kot） tʰˤaʔ13 Urgently move [them] from their current landsrdquo13 13 13

大盂鼎

Section V Speech 4 Admonition to Yu not to Disregard the Kingrsquos Command13 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 盂 若 苟 （敬） 乃 正（政） 13 ɢʷa nak （kreŋ-s） nˤəәʔ teŋ-s（teŋ-s）13 ldquoYu thus respect [=be attentive to] your governance13 13 勿 灋 （廢） 朕 令 13 mut （pap-s） lrəәmʔ riŋ13 and do not disregard my commandrdquo13 13

大盂鼎

Section VI Dedication 13 13 盂 用 對 王 休 13 ɢʷa mloŋ-s tˤəәp-s ɢʷaŋ qʰu13 Yu thereby in response to the kingrsquos munificence13 13 用 乍（作） 且（祖） 南 公 寶 鼎

13 mloŋ-s dzˤrak-s（tsˤak-s） tsa（tsʰaʔ ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ pˤuʔ

tˤeŋʔ 13 thereby made for his deceased-grandfather Nan Gong a treasured ding-cauldronrdquo13 13 13 Section VII Closing Year Notation (Relative Date)13

13 隹（唯） 王 廿 又 三 祀 13 tur（wjij (S)） ɢʷaŋ ŋəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s srum s-ɢəәʔ13 It was [the year of] the kingrsquos twenty-third sacrifices13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section I Date Notation and Mise-en-scegravene13 13 惟 三 月 哉 生 魄 13 ɢʷij srum ŋʷat tsˤəә sreŋ pʰˤrak 13 In the third month in the growing brightness13 13 周 公 初 基 作 新 大 邑

于 東 國 洛 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ tsʰra kəә tsˤak-s Csin lˤat-s qəәp

ɢʷa tˤoŋ kʷˤəәk g-rak (S) 13 The Duke of Zhou began the foundations and built a new great city in the eastern states Luo13 13 四 方 民 大 和 會 13 slij-s paŋ miŋ lˤat-s ɢˤoj m-kˤop-s 13 The people from the four quarters assembled in great harmony13 13 侯 甸 男 邦 采

衛 13 gˤo lˤiŋ-s nˤəәm pˤroŋ m-sˤrəәʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The lords suburban administrators suburban officials the selected and the guardians13 13 百 工 播 民 和 13 pˤrak kˤoŋ pˤarʔ-s miŋ ɢˤoj 13 All the hundred officials spread the peoplersquos harmony13 13 見 士 于 周 13 m-kˤen-s m-s-rəәʔ ɢʷa tiw 13 And introduced them to the business there was for Zhou13 13 周 公 咸 勤 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ gˤrəәm gəәr 13 The Duke of Zhou encouraged all to diligence13 13 乃 洪 大 誥 治 13 nˤəәʔ gocircŋ (S) lˤat-s kˤuk-s Clrəә 13 And made a great announcement on governance13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 1313 13

王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「 孟 侯 朕 其 弟 小

子 封 13 mˤraŋ-s gˤo lrəәmʔ gəә lˤəәjʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ

13 Most honored Lord my younger brother little child Feng13 惟 乃 丕 顯 考 文 王 13 ɢʷij nˤəәʔ pʰrəә qʰˤenʔ khuʔ (S) məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 It was your illustrious deceased-father King Wen13 13 克 明 德 慎 罰 13 kʰˤəәk mraŋ tˤəәk Cəәlin-s bat 13 Able to be greatly brightly virtuous and careful in the use of punishments13 13 不 敢 侮 鰥 寡 13 pəә kˤamʔ moɁ (S) kʷˤrəәn Ckʷˤraʔ 13 And did not dare to treat with contempt the unmarried or widowed13

13 庸 庸 （祇）〔祗〕 （祇）〔祗〕 13 loŋ (S) loŋ (S) （kde）〔ti (S) 〕 （kde）〔ti (S) 〕13 Employed the employable revered the reverent13 13 威 威 顯 民 13 ʔuj ʔuj qʰˤenʔ miŋ 13 Awe-inspiring in his awesome might made illustrious the people13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 2313 13

用 肇 造 我 區 夏 13 mloŋ-s drauʔ (S) Cəәdzˤuʔ ŋˤajʔ qˤo ɢˤraʔ 13 [He] thereby founded our ancestral districts13 13 越 我 一 二 邦 13 ɢʷat ŋˤajʔ ʔit nij-s pˤroŋ 13 Extended beyond our one or two states13 13 以 修 我 西 土 13 ləәʔ s-liw ŋˤajʔ s-nˤəәr tʰˤaʔ 13 In order to build up our western lands13 13 惟 時 怙 冒 13 ɢʷij dəә gacircɁ (S) mˤuk-s13 It was then that [all] relied upon his bravery13 13 聞 于 上 帝 13 mun ɢʷa daŋʔ-s tˤek-s 13 His fame reached up to the Lord on high13 13 帝 休 13 tˤek-s qʰu13 And the Lord approved13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 3313 13

天 乃 大 命 文 王 13 lˤin nˤəәʔ lˤat-s məә-riŋ-s məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 Heaven then gave the great command to King Wen13 殪 戎 殷 誕 受 厥 命

13 Ɂits (S) nuŋ ʔəәr lacircnɁ (S) duʔ kot məә-riŋ-s13 To exterminate the belligerent Yin and to grandly receive its command13 13 越 厥 邦 厥 民 13 ɢʷat kot pˤroŋ kot miŋ 13 To extend it beyond its states and its people13 13 惟 時 敘 13 ɢʷij dəә s-m-taʔ 13 It was then that they were put in order13 13 乃 寡 兄 勗 13 nˤəәʔ Ckʷˤraʔ mraŋ hok (S) 13 Then our older brother exerted himself13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Thus it is that you my little child Feng13 13 在 茲 東 土 」13 dzˤəәʔ tsəә tˤoŋ tʰˤaʔ 13 Are here in these Eastern lands13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 封 汝 念 哉 13 poŋ naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә 13 Feng you must bear this in mind13 13 今 ［治］ 民 將 在 （祇）〔祗〕 遹 乃 文

考 13 krəәm ［lrəә-s］ miŋ tsaŋ dzˤəәʔ （kde） ɢʷit nˤəәʔ məәn khuʔ(S) 13 Now your [governing] of the people will depend on your reverently following your cultured deceased-father13 13 紹 聞 衣 德 言 13 draw-s mun ʔəәj tˤəәk ŋan 13 Carry out what you have heard wrap yourself in his virtuous words13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 2213 13 往 敷 求 于 殷 先 哲 王

13 ɢʷaŋʔ pʰa gu ɢʷa ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

13 Wherever you go seek among Yinrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 保 乂 民 13 mloŋ-s pˤuʔ ŋat-s miŋ 13 Use it to protect and regulate the people13 13 汝 丕 遠 惟 商 耇 成 人

13 naʔ pʰrəә Cɢʷanʔ ɢʷij s-taŋ kocircʔ (S) m-deŋ niŋ

13 You must more remotely study the Shang elder accomplished men13 13 宅 心 知 訓 13 m-tˤak səәm tre lun-s 13 Establish your heart and know how to instruct [the people]13 13 別 求 聞 由 古 先 哲 王

13 pret gu mun lu kˤaʔ sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ13 Judiciously seek what is to be learned from antiquityrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 康 保 民 13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ pˤuʔ miŋ 13 Use it to make tranquil and protect the people13 13 弘 于 天 若 德 裕 13 ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷa lˤin nak tˤəәk lokh (S) 13 Enlarge [your thoughts] to be as Heaven in you let virtue be richly displayed13 13 乃 身 不 廢 在 王 命 」13 nˤəәʔ niŋ pəә pap-s dzˤəәʔ ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s 13 And you will not fail the kingrsquos command13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 1313 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 小 子 封 13 sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Little child Feng13 恫 983511（矜） 乃 身 敬 哉 13 thocircŋ (S) （kriŋ） nˤəәʔ niŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә 13 It is as if some disease has come upon you be respectful13 13 天 畏 棐 忱 13 lˤin ʔuj-s pəәiɁ (S) tɢəәm 13 Heaven is awesome but helps the sincere13 13 民 情 大 可 見 13 miŋ dzeŋ lˤat-s kʰˤajʔ kˤen-s13 The peoplersquos feelings can greatly be discerned13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 2313 13

小 人 難 保 13 sewʔ niŋ nˤar pˤuʔ 13 Mean people are difficult to protect13 13 往 盡 乃 心 13 ɢʷaŋʔ Cəәdzinʔ nˤəәʔ səәm 13 Go forth and exhaust your heart13 13 無 康 好 逸 豫 13 ma k-lˤaŋ qʰˤuʔ lit laʔ-s 13 Have no tranquility or love of idleness and pleasure13 13 乃 其 乂 民 13 nˤəәʔ gəә ŋat-s miŋ 13 As such you will regulate the people13 13 我 聞 曰 13 ŋˤajʔ mun ɢʷat 13 I have heard it said13 13 『怨 不 在 大 亦 不 在

小 13 ʔor-s pəә dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak pəә dzˤəәʔ sewʔ 13

lsquoResentment is not caused by great things and also not by small13 13 惠 不 惠 懋 不 懋 』13 ɢʷˤij-s pəә ɢʷˤij-s mocirch (S) pəә mocirch (S)13 [but it is onersquos] observance or non-observance of principle diligence or non-diligencersquo13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 3313 13 已 13 ɢəәʔ13 Enough13 13 汝 惟 小 子 13 naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 It is you my little child13 乃 服 惟 弘 王 13 nˤəәʔ bəәk ɢʷij ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷaŋ 13 Your business it is to make great the king13 13 應 保 殷 民 13 Ɂəәŋh (S) pˤuʔ ʔəәr miŋ 13 Harmoniously protect the Yin people13 13 亦 惟 助 王 宅 天 命 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cəәdzra-s ɢʷaŋ m-tˤak lˤin məә-riŋ-s13 It is also to help the king establish the Heavenly command13 13 作 新 民 」13 tsˤak-s Csin miŋ13 And renew the people13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ 13 ldquoWu-hu Feng13 13 敬 明 乃 罰 13 kreŋ-s mraŋ nˤəәʔ bat 13 Make respectfully intelligent your punishments13 13 人 有 小 罪 非 眚（省） 13 niŋ ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj （seŋʔ）13 If people commit lesser crimes which are not calamities13 13 乃 惟 終 自 作 不 典

13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij tuŋ N-tsit-s tsˤak-s pəә tˤəәrʔ

13 Then ultimately if they go against the statutes13 13 式 爾 有 厥 罪 小 13 ləәk neʔ ɢʷəәʔ kot Cəәdzˤujʔ sewʔ 13 On purpose although their crimes are small13 13 乃 不 可 不 殺 13 nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә sat 13 Then one cannot not put them to death13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 2213 13 乃 有 大 罪 非 終 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷəәʔ lˤat-s Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj tuŋ 13 And there are greater crimes which are not purposed13 13 乃 惟 眚（省） 災 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij （seŋʔ） tsˤəә 13 But mischance and misfortune13 13 適 爾 既 道 極 厥 辜 13 tek neʔ kəәt-s lˤuʔ-s N-kəәk kot kacirc (S) 13 Accidental yet if they fully confess their guilt13 13 時 乃 不 可 殺 」13 dəә nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ sat 13 Then you cannot put them to deathrdquo13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 ldquoWu-hu13 13 封 有 敘 時 乃 大

明 服 13 poŋ ɢʷəәʔ s-m-taʔ dəә nˤəәʔ lˤat-s mraŋ

bəәk13 Feng when there is order and you are greatly intelligent in your service13 13 惟 民 其 勑 懋 和 13 ɢʷij miŋ gəә rhəәk (S) mocirch (S) ɢˤoj13 It is the people who are thereby made diligent and harmonious13 13 若 有 疾 惟 民 其 畢

棄 咎 13 nak ɢʷəәʔ dzit ɢʷij miŋ gəә pit kʰit-s

guʔ 13 Just as with disease it is the people who will accomplish the removal of their faults13 13 若 保 赤 子 惟 民 其

康 乂 13 nak pˤuʔ t-qʰak tsəәʔ ɢʷij miŋ gəә k-lˤaŋ

ŋat-s13 Just as when protecting an infant it is the people who are made tranquil by regulations13 13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 2213 13 非 汝 封 刑 人 殺 人 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 It is not you Feng who inflicts harsh punishments upon people and executes people13 無 或 刑 人 殺 人 13 ma ɢʷˤəәk ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 Do not inflict harsh punishments upon people or execute people13 13 非 汝 封 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ 13 It is not you Feng13 13 又 曰 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ 13 Who can call for inflicting mutilating punishments upon people13 13 無 或 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 」13 ma ɢʷˤəәk 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ13 Do not inflict mutilating punishments upon peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VII Speech 613 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「外 事 汝 陳 時 臬 13 ŋʷˤat-s m-s-rəәʔ-s naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S)13 ldquoIn external matters you must array correct standards13 13 司 師 茲 殷 罰 有 倫

」13 s-ləә srij tsəә ʔəәr bat ɢʷəәʔ run 13 Supervise your officers these are Yinrsquos punishments properly orderedrdquo13 13 又 曰 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 13 Furthermore he said13 13 「要 囚 服 念 五 六 日

13 ʔew-s səәlu bəәk nˤim-s Cŋˤaʔ kruk Cnit 13 ldquoIn criminal cases think on the matter for five or six days13 至 于 旬 時 13 tit-s ɢʷa s-ɢʷin dəә13 Extending to weeks or seasons13 13 丕 蔽 要 囚 」13 pʰrəә pet-s ʔew-s səәlu13 So as to munificently pass judgment in criminal casesrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「汝 陳 時 臬 事 13 naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s13 You must array timely (=appropriate) standards for works13 13 罰 蔽 殷 彝 13 bat pet-s ʔəәr ləәj 13 Punish and judge by Yin standards13 13 用 其 義 刑 義 殺 13 mloŋ-s gəә ŋaj-s ɢˤeŋ ŋaj-s sat 13 Use them for proper harsh punishments and proper executions13 13 勿 庸（用） 以 次 汝 封 13 mut loŋ (S)（mloŋ-s） ləәʔ s-nij-s naʔ poŋ 13 Do not let them be warped in order to agree with your own inclinations Feng13 13 乃 汝 盡 遜 13 nˤəәʔ naʔ Cəәdzinʔ sucircns (S)13 Then when you have exhaustively instituted morality13 13 曰 時 敘 13 ɢʷat dəә s-m-taʔ 13 You will say lsquoAll is timely (=appropriately) orderedrdquo 惟 曰 未 有 遜 事 13 ɢʷij ɢʷat məәt-s ɢʷəәʔ sucircns (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 Yet also say lsquoWe have not yet instituted morality in all thingsrsquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 2213 13

已 汝 惟 小 子 13 ɢəәʔ naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 Enough You are a little child13 未 其 有 若 汝 封 之 心

13 məәt-s gəә ɢʷəәʔ nak naʔ poŋ təә səәm

13 Yet there has never yet been one with a heart like yours Feng13 13 朕 心 朕 德 惟 乃 知 13 lrəәmʔ səәm lrəәmʔ tˤəәk ɢʷij nˤəәʔ tre 13 My heart my virtue these are known to you13 13 凡 民 自 得 罪 13 brom miŋ N-tsit-s tˤəәk Cəәdzˤujʔ13 All peoples who of themselves commit crimes13 13 寇 攘 姦 宄 13 kʰˤo-s naŋʔ kˤran kuh (S)13 Robbing and stealing villany and treachery13 13 殺 越 人 于 貨 13 sat ɢʷat niŋ ɢʷa qʷʰˤaj-s13 Killing people to take their property13 13 暋 不 畏 死 13 munʔ (S) pəә ʔuj-s sijʔ13 Reckless and fearless of death13 13 罔 弗 憝 」13 Cmaŋʔ put ducircih (S)13 None of these are not abhorredrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 1513 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「封 元 惡 大 憝 13

poŋ ŋon ʔˤak-s lˤat-s ducircih (S)13 Feng chief criminals are greatly abhorred13 13 矧 惟 不 孝 不 友 13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij pəә qʰˤu-s pəә ɢʷəәʔ 13 And how much more [abhorrent] are the unfilial and unfriendly13 13 子 弗 （祇）〔祗〕 服 厥 父 事

13 tsəәʔ put （kde）〔ti (S)〕 bəәk kot N-paʔ m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 From the son who does not revere and uphold his fatherrsquos deeds13 大 傷 厥 考 心 13 lˤat-s laŋ kot khuʔ (S) səәm 13 But greatly injures his deceased-fatherrsquos heart13 13 于 父 不 能 字 厥 子 13 ɢʷa N-paʔ pəә nˤəәŋ məә-dzəә-s kot tsəәʔ 13 To the father who is unable to nurture his son13 13 乃 疾 厥 子 13 nˤəәʔ dzit kot tsəәʔ 13 And causes his son to suffer13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 2513 13

曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 乃 其 速 由 文 王 作 罰

13 nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu məәn ɢʷaŋ tsˤak bat

13 Deal speedily with such parties according to the punishments made by King Wen13 刑 茲 無 赦 13 ɢˤeŋ tsəә ma qʰak-s 13 Harsh punishments like these cannot be pardoned13 13 不 率 大 戛 13 pəә s-rut lˤat-s kˤrik 13 [As for those who] do not follow the great laws13 13 矧 惟 外 庶 子 訓 人

13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij ŋʷˤat-s s-tak-s tsəәʔ lun-s niŋ 13 How much more so will the officers who instruct the people13 13 惟 厥 正 人 越 小 臣

諸 節 13 ɢʷij kot teŋ-s niŋ ɢʷat sewʔ gin

ta tsˤik 13 The heads of the official departments extending to the lesser officers and the various officials13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

大盂鼎

Section IIF Speech 1 Part 6 The Command to Yu Part 113 13 今 余 隹（唯） 令13 krəәm la tur（wjij (S)） riŋ-s 13 Now I command13 13 女（汝） 盂 988014（紹） 989039（榮） 13 nraʔ（naʔ） ɢʷa （draw-s） （N-qʷreŋ）13 you Yu to help by honorably13 13 苟 （敬） 雝（雍） 德 巠（經） 13 （kreŋ-s） （Ɂoŋ） tˤəәk klˤeŋ（klˤeŋ）13 respectfully harmoniously and virtuously abiding by [this commmand] 13 13

大盂鼎

Section IIG Speech 1 Part 7 The Command to Yu Part 213 13 敏 朝 夕 入 讕（諫） 13 mrəәnʔ mrəәʔ taw s-N-rak nəәp （kˤranʔ-s）13 Assiduously from morning to night remonstrate13 13 亯（享） 奔 走 畏 天 畏（威） 13 （qʰaŋʔ） pˤur tsˤoʔ ʔuj-s lˤin ʔuj-s（ʔuj） 13 and offer assistance in serving in awe of Heavenrsquos awesome powerrdquo13 13

大盂鼎

Section III Speech 2 Yu is Commanded to Emulate his AncestorGrandfather13 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 而 令 女（汝） 盂 井（型）13 nəә riŋ-s nraʔ（naʔ） ɢʷa Ctseŋʔ（ɢˤeŋ）13 ldquoFurther I command you Yu to take as model13 13 乃 嗣 且（祖） 南 公 13 nˤəәʔ səәləә-s tsa（tsˤaʔ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ13 and succeed your deceased-grandfather Nan Gongrdquo 13

Section IVA Speech 3 Part 1 Command to Yu 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 大盂

鼎 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 盂 廼 （紹） 988014 夾 死 148786（司） 戎 13 ɢʷa dziu (S) （dauʔ(S)） Ckˤep sijʔ （s-ləә） nuŋ13 ldquoYu assist me until death in overseeing the affairs of war13 13 敏 誎 罰 訟 13 mrəәnʔ mrəәʔ tshok (S) bat sɢoŋ-s13 assiduous toward debts punishments and legal disputes13 136586（夙） 夕 988014（召） 我 一 人 13 （suk） s-N-rak （dawʔ） ŋˤajʔ ʔit niŋ 13 morning to night help me the singular man13 13 984777（烝） 四 方 13 （təәŋ） slij-s Cpaŋ13 in governing the four quarters13 13 168057（于） 我 其 遹 省 先 王 13 （ɢʷa） ŋˤajʔ gəә ɢʷit seŋʔ sˤəәr ɢʷaŋ13 as we obey and regard the former kings13 13 受 民 受 彊（疆） 土 13 duʔ miŋ duʔ gaŋ（kaŋ） tʰˤaʔ13 receive the people receive the borderlands and [inner] lands13

大盂鼎13

Section IVB Speech 3 Part 2 Gift List (12) 易（賜） 女（汝） 鬯 一 卣 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nraʔ（naʔ） tʰraŋ-s ʔit juʔ (S) 13 I grant you sacrificial wine one pot 13 13 冂（冕） 衣 巿 舄 車 馬 13 （mranʔ (S)） ʔəәj pəәt (S) sqʰak tqʰa Cqa mˤraʔ 13 ceremonial cap and jacket knee pads slippers and a chariot with horses13 13 易（賜） 乃 且（祖） 南 公 旂 用 990566（遒） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nˤəәʔ tsa（tsˤaʔ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ Cɢəәr mloŋ-s (stu-s)13 I grant you also a pennant [in honor of] your deceased-grandfather Nan Gong to use when hunting13 13 易（賜） 女（汝） 邦 148786（司） 四 白（伯） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nraʔ（naʔ） pˤroŋ s-ləә slij-s bˤrak（pˤrak）13 I grant you four estate officials13 13 人 鬲 自 989570（馭） 至 于 庶 13 niŋ Cqˤik krˤek Sbit-s （ŋah (S)） tit-s ɢʷa s-tak-s 13 and servants from charioteers down to commoners13 13

大盂鼎13

Section IVB Speech 3 Part 2 Gift List (22) 人 六 百 又 五 十 又 九 夫 13 niŋ kruk pˤrak ɢʷəәʔ-s Cŋˤaʔ tgəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s kuʔ pa 13 six hundred fifty-nine of them13 13 易（賜） 尸（夷） 148786 （司） 王 臣 十 又 三 白（伯） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s）ləәj（ləәj）（s-ləә） ɢʷaŋ gin tgəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s srum bˤrak（pˤrak）13 I grant thirteen royal border officers 13 人 鬲 千 又 五 十 夫 13 niŋ Cqˤik krˤek snˤiŋ ɢʷəәʔ-s Cŋˤaʔ tgəәp pa 13 and servants one thousand fifty of them13 13 989976（亟） 990489［窢］ 遷 自 氒（厥） 土 13 （kʰəәk-s） ［hwəәk (S)］ tsʰar Sbit-s （kot） tʰˤaʔ13 Urgently move [them] from their current landsrdquo13 13 13

大盂鼎

Section V Speech 4 Admonition to Yu not to Disregard the Kingrsquos Command13 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 盂 若 苟 （敬） 乃 正（政） 13 ɢʷa nak （kreŋ-s） nˤəәʔ teŋ-s（teŋ-s）13 ldquoYu thus respect [=be attentive to] your governance13 13 勿 灋 （廢） 朕 令 13 mut （pap-s） lrəәmʔ riŋ13 and do not disregard my commandrdquo13 13

大盂鼎

Section VI Dedication 13 13 盂 用 對 王 休 13 ɢʷa mloŋ-s tˤəәp-s ɢʷaŋ qʰu13 Yu thereby in response to the kingrsquos munificence13 13 用 乍（作） 且（祖） 南 公 寶 鼎

13 mloŋ-s dzˤrak-s（tsˤak-s） tsa（tsʰaʔ ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ pˤuʔ

tˤeŋʔ 13 thereby made for his deceased-grandfather Nan Gong a treasured ding-cauldronrdquo13 13 13 Section VII Closing Year Notation (Relative Date)13

13 隹（唯） 王 廿 又 三 祀 13 tur（wjij (S)） ɢʷaŋ ŋəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s srum s-ɢəәʔ13 It was [the year of] the kingrsquos twenty-third sacrifices13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section I Date Notation and Mise-en-scegravene13 13 惟 三 月 哉 生 魄 13 ɢʷij srum ŋʷat tsˤəә sreŋ pʰˤrak 13 In the third month in the growing brightness13 13 周 公 初 基 作 新 大 邑

于 東 國 洛 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ tsʰra kəә tsˤak-s Csin lˤat-s qəәp

ɢʷa tˤoŋ kʷˤəәk g-rak (S) 13 The Duke of Zhou began the foundations and built a new great city in the eastern states Luo13 13 四 方 民 大 和 會 13 slij-s paŋ miŋ lˤat-s ɢˤoj m-kˤop-s 13 The people from the four quarters assembled in great harmony13 13 侯 甸 男 邦 采

衛 13 gˤo lˤiŋ-s nˤəәm pˤroŋ m-sˤrəәʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The lords suburban administrators suburban officials the selected and the guardians13 13 百 工 播 民 和 13 pˤrak kˤoŋ pˤarʔ-s miŋ ɢˤoj 13 All the hundred officials spread the peoplersquos harmony13 13 見 士 于 周 13 m-kˤen-s m-s-rəәʔ ɢʷa tiw 13 And introduced them to the business there was for Zhou13 13 周 公 咸 勤 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ gˤrəәm gəәr 13 The Duke of Zhou encouraged all to diligence13 13 乃 洪 大 誥 治 13 nˤəәʔ gocircŋ (S) lˤat-s kˤuk-s Clrəә 13 And made a great announcement on governance13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 1313 13

王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「 孟 侯 朕 其 弟 小

子 封 13 mˤraŋ-s gˤo lrəәmʔ gəә lˤəәjʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ

13 Most honored Lord my younger brother little child Feng13 惟 乃 丕 顯 考 文 王 13 ɢʷij nˤəәʔ pʰrəә qʰˤenʔ khuʔ (S) məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 It was your illustrious deceased-father King Wen13 13 克 明 德 慎 罰 13 kʰˤəәk mraŋ tˤəәk Cəәlin-s bat 13 Able to be greatly brightly virtuous and careful in the use of punishments13 13 不 敢 侮 鰥 寡 13 pəә kˤamʔ moɁ (S) kʷˤrəәn Ckʷˤraʔ 13 And did not dare to treat with contempt the unmarried or widowed13

13 庸 庸 （祇）〔祗〕 （祇）〔祗〕 13 loŋ (S) loŋ (S) （kde）〔ti (S) 〕 （kde）〔ti (S) 〕13 Employed the employable revered the reverent13 13 威 威 顯 民 13 ʔuj ʔuj qʰˤenʔ miŋ 13 Awe-inspiring in his awesome might made illustrious the people13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 2313 13

用 肇 造 我 區 夏 13 mloŋ-s drauʔ (S) Cəәdzˤuʔ ŋˤajʔ qˤo ɢˤraʔ 13 [He] thereby founded our ancestral districts13 13 越 我 一 二 邦 13 ɢʷat ŋˤajʔ ʔit nij-s pˤroŋ 13 Extended beyond our one or two states13 13 以 修 我 西 土 13 ləәʔ s-liw ŋˤajʔ s-nˤəәr tʰˤaʔ 13 In order to build up our western lands13 13 惟 時 怙 冒 13 ɢʷij dəә gacircɁ (S) mˤuk-s13 It was then that [all] relied upon his bravery13 13 聞 于 上 帝 13 mun ɢʷa daŋʔ-s tˤek-s 13 His fame reached up to the Lord on high13 13 帝 休 13 tˤek-s qʰu13 And the Lord approved13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 3313 13

天 乃 大 命 文 王 13 lˤin nˤəәʔ lˤat-s məә-riŋ-s məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 Heaven then gave the great command to King Wen13 殪 戎 殷 誕 受 厥 命

13 Ɂits (S) nuŋ ʔəәr lacircnɁ (S) duʔ kot məә-riŋ-s13 To exterminate the belligerent Yin and to grandly receive its command13 13 越 厥 邦 厥 民 13 ɢʷat kot pˤroŋ kot miŋ 13 To extend it beyond its states and its people13 13 惟 時 敘 13 ɢʷij dəә s-m-taʔ 13 It was then that they were put in order13 13 乃 寡 兄 勗 13 nˤəәʔ Ckʷˤraʔ mraŋ hok (S) 13 Then our older brother exerted himself13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Thus it is that you my little child Feng13 13 在 茲 東 土 」13 dzˤəәʔ tsəә tˤoŋ tʰˤaʔ 13 Are here in these Eastern lands13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 封 汝 念 哉 13 poŋ naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә 13 Feng you must bear this in mind13 13 今 ［治］ 民 將 在 （祇）〔祗〕 遹 乃 文

考 13 krəәm ［lrəә-s］ miŋ tsaŋ dzˤəәʔ （kde） ɢʷit nˤəәʔ məәn khuʔ(S) 13 Now your [governing] of the people will depend on your reverently following your cultured deceased-father13 13 紹 聞 衣 德 言 13 draw-s mun ʔəәj tˤəәk ŋan 13 Carry out what you have heard wrap yourself in his virtuous words13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 2213 13 往 敷 求 于 殷 先 哲 王

13 ɢʷaŋʔ pʰa gu ɢʷa ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

13 Wherever you go seek among Yinrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 保 乂 民 13 mloŋ-s pˤuʔ ŋat-s miŋ 13 Use it to protect and regulate the people13 13 汝 丕 遠 惟 商 耇 成 人

13 naʔ pʰrəә Cɢʷanʔ ɢʷij s-taŋ kocircʔ (S) m-deŋ niŋ

13 You must more remotely study the Shang elder accomplished men13 13 宅 心 知 訓 13 m-tˤak səәm tre lun-s 13 Establish your heart and know how to instruct [the people]13 13 別 求 聞 由 古 先 哲 王

13 pret gu mun lu kˤaʔ sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ13 Judiciously seek what is to be learned from antiquityrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 康 保 民 13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ pˤuʔ miŋ 13 Use it to make tranquil and protect the people13 13 弘 于 天 若 德 裕 13 ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷa lˤin nak tˤəәk lokh (S) 13 Enlarge [your thoughts] to be as Heaven in you let virtue be richly displayed13 13 乃 身 不 廢 在 王 命 」13 nˤəәʔ niŋ pəә pap-s dzˤəәʔ ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s 13 And you will not fail the kingrsquos command13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 1313 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 小 子 封 13 sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Little child Feng13 恫 983511（矜） 乃 身 敬 哉 13 thocircŋ (S) （kriŋ） nˤəәʔ niŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә 13 It is as if some disease has come upon you be respectful13 13 天 畏 棐 忱 13 lˤin ʔuj-s pəәiɁ (S) tɢəәm 13 Heaven is awesome but helps the sincere13 13 民 情 大 可 見 13 miŋ dzeŋ lˤat-s kʰˤajʔ kˤen-s13 The peoplersquos feelings can greatly be discerned13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 2313 13

小 人 難 保 13 sewʔ niŋ nˤar pˤuʔ 13 Mean people are difficult to protect13 13 往 盡 乃 心 13 ɢʷaŋʔ Cəәdzinʔ nˤəәʔ səәm 13 Go forth and exhaust your heart13 13 無 康 好 逸 豫 13 ma k-lˤaŋ qʰˤuʔ lit laʔ-s 13 Have no tranquility or love of idleness and pleasure13 13 乃 其 乂 民 13 nˤəәʔ gəә ŋat-s miŋ 13 As such you will regulate the people13 13 我 聞 曰 13 ŋˤajʔ mun ɢʷat 13 I have heard it said13 13 『怨 不 在 大 亦 不 在

小 13 ʔor-s pəә dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak pəә dzˤəәʔ sewʔ 13

lsquoResentment is not caused by great things and also not by small13 13 惠 不 惠 懋 不 懋 』13 ɢʷˤij-s pəә ɢʷˤij-s mocirch (S) pəә mocirch (S)13 [but it is onersquos] observance or non-observance of principle diligence or non-diligencersquo13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 3313 13 已 13 ɢəәʔ13 Enough13 13 汝 惟 小 子 13 naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 It is you my little child13 乃 服 惟 弘 王 13 nˤəәʔ bəәk ɢʷij ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷaŋ 13 Your business it is to make great the king13 13 應 保 殷 民 13 Ɂəәŋh (S) pˤuʔ ʔəәr miŋ 13 Harmoniously protect the Yin people13 13 亦 惟 助 王 宅 天 命 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cəәdzra-s ɢʷaŋ m-tˤak lˤin məә-riŋ-s13 It is also to help the king establish the Heavenly command13 13 作 新 民 」13 tsˤak-s Csin miŋ13 And renew the people13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ 13 ldquoWu-hu Feng13 13 敬 明 乃 罰 13 kreŋ-s mraŋ nˤəәʔ bat 13 Make respectfully intelligent your punishments13 13 人 有 小 罪 非 眚（省） 13 niŋ ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj （seŋʔ）13 If people commit lesser crimes which are not calamities13 13 乃 惟 終 自 作 不 典

13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij tuŋ N-tsit-s tsˤak-s pəә tˤəәrʔ

13 Then ultimately if they go against the statutes13 13 式 爾 有 厥 罪 小 13 ləәk neʔ ɢʷəәʔ kot Cəәdzˤujʔ sewʔ 13 On purpose although their crimes are small13 13 乃 不 可 不 殺 13 nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә sat 13 Then one cannot not put them to death13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 2213 13 乃 有 大 罪 非 終 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷəәʔ lˤat-s Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj tuŋ 13 And there are greater crimes which are not purposed13 13 乃 惟 眚（省） 災 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij （seŋʔ） tsˤəә 13 But mischance and misfortune13 13 適 爾 既 道 極 厥 辜 13 tek neʔ kəәt-s lˤuʔ-s N-kəәk kot kacirc (S) 13 Accidental yet if they fully confess their guilt13 13 時 乃 不 可 殺 」13 dəә nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ sat 13 Then you cannot put them to deathrdquo13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 ldquoWu-hu13 13 封 有 敘 時 乃 大

明 服 13 poŋ ɢʷəәʔ s-m-taʔ dəә nˤəәʔ lˤat-s mraŋ

bəәk13 Feng when there is order and you are greatly intelligent in your service13 13 惟 民 其 勑 懋 和 13 ɢʷij miŋ gəә rhəәk (S) mocirch (S) ɢˤoj13 It is the people who are thereby made diligent and harmonious13 13 若 有 疾 惟 民 其 畢

棄 咎 13 nak ɢʷəәʔ dzit ɢʷij miŋ gəә pit kʰit-s

guʔ 13 Just as with disease it is the people who will accomplish the removal of their faults13 13 若 保 赤 子 惟 民 其

康 乂 13 nak pˤuʔ t-qʰak tsəәʔ ɢʷij miŋ gəә k-lˤaŋ

ŋat-s13 Just as when protecting an infant it is the people who are made tranquil by regulations13 13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 2213 13 非 汝 封 刑 人 殺 人 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 It is not you Feng who inflicts harsh punishments upon people and executes people13 無 或 刑 人 殺 人 13 ma ɢʷˤəәk ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 Do not inflict harsh punishments upon people or execute people13 13 非 汝 封 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ 13 It is not you Feng13 13 又 曰 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ 13 Who can call for inflicting mutilating punishments upon people13 13 無 或 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 」13 ma ɢʷˤəәk 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ13 Do not inflict mutilating punishments upon peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VII Speech 613 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「外 事 汝 陳 時 臬 13 ŋʷˤat-s m-s-rəәʔ-s naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S)13 ldquoIn external matters you must array correct standards13 13 司 師 茲 殷 罰 有 倫

」13 s-ləә srij tsəә ʔəәr bat ɢʷəәʔ run 13 Supervise your officers these are Yinrsquos punishments properly orderedrdquo13 13 又 曰 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 13 Furthermore he said13 13 「要 囚 服 念 五 六 日

13 ʔew-s səәlu bəәk nˤim-s Cŋˤaʔ kruk Cnit 13 ldquoIn criminal cases think on the matter for five or six days13 至 于 旬 時 13 tit-s ɢʷa s-ɢʷin dəә13 Extending to weeks or seasons13 13 丕 蔽 要 囚 」13 pʰrəә pet-s ʔew-s səәlu13 So as to munificently pass judgment in criminal casesrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「汝 陳 時 臬 事 13 naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s13 You must array timely (=appropriate) standards for works13 13 罰 蔽 殷 彝 13 bat pet-s ʔəәr ləәj 13 Punish and judge by Yin standards13 13 用 其 義 刑 義 殺 13 mloŋ-s gəә ŋaj-s ɢˤeŋ ŋaj-s sat 13 Use them for proper harsh punishments and proper executions13 13 勿 庸（用） 以 次 汝 封 13 mut loŋ (S)（mloŋ-s） ləәʔ s-nij-s naʔ poŋ 13 Do not let them be warped in order to agree with your own inclinations Feng13 13 乃 汝 盡 遜 13 nˤəәʔ naʔ Cəәdzinʔ sucircns (S)13 Then when you have exhaustively instituted morality13 13 曰 時 敘 13 ɢʷat dəә s-m-taʔ 13 You will say lsquoAll is timely (=appropriately) orderedrdquo 惟 曰 未 有 遜 事 13 ɢʷij ɢʷat məәt-s ɢʷəәʔ sucircns (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 Yet also say lsquoWe have not yet instituted morality in all thingsrsquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 2213 13

已 汝 惟 小 子 13 ɢəәʔ naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 Enough You are a little child13 未 其 有 若 汝 封 之 心

13 məәt-s gəә ɢʷəәʔ nak naʔ poŋ təә səәm

13 Yet there has never yet been one with a heart like yours Feng13 13 朕 心 朕 德 惟 乃 知 13 lrəәmʔ səәm lrəәmʔ tˤəәk ɢʷij nˤəәʔ tre 13 My heart my virtue these are known to you13 13 凡 民 自 得 罪 13 brom miŋ N-tsit-s tˤəәk Cəәdzˤujʔ13 All peoples who of themselves commit crimes13 13 寇 攘 姦 宄 13 kʰˤo-s naŋʔ kˤran kuh (S)13 Robbing and stealing villany and treachery13 13 殺 越 人 于 貨 13 sat ɢʷat niŋ ɢʷa qʷʰˤaj-s13 Killing people to take their property13 13 暋 不 畏 死 13 munʔ (S) pəә ʔuj-s sijʔ13 Reckless and fearless of death13 13 罔 弗 憝 」13 Cmaŋʔ put ducircih (S)13 None of these are not abhorredrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 1513 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「封 元 惡 大 憝 13

poŋ ŋon ʔˤak-s lˤat-s ducircih (S)13 Feng chief criminals are greatly abhorred13 13 矧 惟 不 孝 不 友 13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij pəә qʰˤu-s pəә ɢʷəәʔ 13 And how much more [abhorrent] are the unfilial and unfriendly13 13 子 弗 （祇）〔祗〕 服 厥 父 事

13 tsəәʔ put （kde）〔ti (S)〕 bəәk kot N-paʔ m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 From the son who does not revere and uphold his fatherrsquos deeds13 大 傷 厥 考 心 13 lˤat-s laŋ kot khuʔ (S) səәm 13 But greatly injures his deceased-fatherrsquos heart13 13 于 父 不 能 字 厥 子 13 ɢʷa N-paʔ pəә nˤəәŋ məә-dzəә-s kot tsəәʔ 13 To the father who is unable to nurture his son13 13 乃 疾 厥 子 13 nˤəәʔ dzit kot tsəәʔ 13 And causes his son to suffer13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 2513 13

曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 乃 其 速 由 文 王 作 罰

13 nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu məәn ɢʷaŋ tsˤak bat

13 Deal speedily with such parties according to the punishments made by King Wen13 刑 茲 無 赦 13 ɢˤeŋ tsəә ma qʰak-s 13 Harsh punishments like these cannot be pardoned13 13 不 率 大 戛 13 pəә s-rut lˤat-s kˤrik 13 [As for those who] do not follow the great laws13 13 矧 惟 外 庶 子 訓 人

13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij ŋʷˤat-s s-tak-s tsəәʔ lun-s niŋ 13 How much more so will the officers who instruct the people13 13 惟 厥 正 人 越 小 臣

諸 節 13 ɢʷij kot teŋ-s niŋ ɢʷat sewʔ gin

ta tsˤik 13 The heads of the official departments extending to the lesser officers and the various officials13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

大盂鼎

Section IIG Speech 1 Part 7 The Command to Yu Part 213 13 敏 朝 夕 入 讕（諫） 13 mrəәnʔ mrəәʔ taw s-N-rak nəәp （kˤranʔ-s）13 Assiduously from morning to night remonstrate13 13 亯（享） 奔 走 畏 天 畏（威） 13 （qʰaŋʔ） pˤur tsˤoʔ ʔuj-s lˤin ʔuj-s（ʔuj） 13 and offer assistance in serving in awe of Heavenrsquos awesome powerrdquo13 13

大盂鼎

Section III Speech 2 Yu is Commanded to Emulate his AncestorGrandfather13 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 而 令 女（汝） 盂 井（型）13 nəә riŋ-s nraʔ（naʔ） ɢʷa Ctseŋʔ（ɢˤeŋ）13 ldquoFurther I command you Yu to take as model13 13 乃 嗣 且（祖） 南 公 13 nˤəәʔ səәləә-s tsa（tsˤaʔ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ13 and succeed your deceased-grandfather Nan Gongrdquo 13

Section IVA Speech 3 Part 1 Command to Yu 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 大盂

鼎 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 盂 廼 （紹） 988014 夾 死 148786（司） 戎 13 ɢʷa dziu (S) （dauʔ(S)） Ckˤep sijʔ （s-ləә） nuŋ13 ldquoYu assist me until death in overseeing the affairs of war13 13 敏 誎 罰 訟 13 mrəәnʔ mrəәʔ tshok (S) bat sɢoŋ-s13 assiduous toward debts punishments and legal disputes13 136586（夙） 夕 988014（召） 我 一 人 13 （suk） s-N-rak （dawʔ） ŋˤajʔ ʔit niŋ 13 morning to night help me the singular man13 13 984777（烝） 四 方 13 （təәŋ） slij-s Cpaŋ13 in governing the four quarters13 13 168057（于） 我 其 遹 省 先 王 13 （ɢʷa） ŋˤajʔ gəә ɢʷit seŋʔ sˤəәr ɢʷaŋ13 as we obey and regard the former kings13 13 受 民 受 彊（疆） 土 13 duʔ miŋ duʔ gaŋ（kaŋ） tʰˤaʔ13 receive the people receive the borderlands and [inner] lands13

大盂鼎13

Section IVB Speech 3 Part 2 Gift List (12) 易（賜） 女（汝） 鬯 一 卣 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nraʔ（naʔ） tʰraŋ-s ʔit juʔ (S) 13 I grant you sacrificial wine one pot 13 13 冂（冕） 衣 巿 舄 車 馬 13 （mranʔ (S)） ʔəәj pəәt (S) sqʰak tqʰa Cqa mˤraʔ 13 ceremonial cap and jacket knee pads slippers and a chariot with horses13 13 易（賜） 乃 且（祖） 南 公 旂 用 990566（遒） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nˤəәʔ tsa（tsˤaʔ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ Cɢəәr mloŋ-s (stu-s)13 I grant you also a pennant [in honor of] your deceased-grandfather Nan Gong to use when hunting13 13 易（賜） 女（汝） 邦 148786（司） 四 白（伯） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nraʔ（naʔ） pˤroŋ s-ləә slij-s bˤrak（pˤrak）13 I grant you four estate officials13 13 人 鬲 自 989570（馭） 至 于 庶 13 niŋ Cqˤik krˤek Sbit-s （ŋah (S)） tit-s ɢʷa s-tak-s 13 and servants from charioteers down to commoners13 13

大盂鼎13

Section IVB Speech 3 Part 2 Gift List (22) 人 六 百 又 五 十 又 九 夫 13 niŋ kruk pˤrak ɢʷəәʔ-s Cŋˤaʔ tgəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s kuʔ pa 13 six hundred fifty-nine of them13 13 易（賜） 尸（夷） 148786 （司） 王 臣 十 又 三 白（伯） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s）ləәj（ləәj）（s-ləә） ɢʷaŋ gin tgəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s srum bˤrak（pˤrak）13 I grant thirteen royal border officers 13 人 鬲 千 又 五 十 夫 13 niŋ Cqˤik krˤek snˤiŋ ɢʷəәʔ-s Cŋˤaʔ tgəәp pa 13 and servants one thousand fifty of them13 13 989976（亟） 990489［窢］ 遷 自 氒（厥） 土 13 （kʰəәk-s） ［hwəәk (S)］ tsʰar Sbit-s （kot） tʰˤaʔ13 Urgently move [them] from their current landsrdquo13 13 13

大盂鼎

Section V Speech 4 Admonition to Yu not to Disregard the Kingrsquos Command13 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 盂 若 苟 （敬） 乃 正（政） 13 ɢʷa nak （kreŋ-s） nˤəәʔ teŋ-s（teŋ-s）13 ldquoYu thus respect [=be attentive to] your governance13 13 勿 灋 （廢） 朕 令 13 mut （pap-s） lrəәmʔ riŋ13 and do not disregard my commandrdquo13 13

大盂鼎

Section VI Dedication 13 13 盂 用 對 王 休 13 ɢʷa mloŋ-s tˤəәp-s ɢʷaŋ qʰu13 Yu thereby in response to the kingrsquos munificence13 13 用 乍（作） 且（祖） 南 公 寶 鼎

13 mloŋ-s dzˤrak-s（tsˤak-s） tsa（tsʰaʔ ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ pˤuʔ

tˤeŋʔ 13 thereby made for his deceased-grandfather Nan Gong a treasured ding-cauldronrdquo13 13 13 Section VII Closing Year Notation (Relative Date)13

13 隹（唯） 王 廿 又 三 祀 13 tur（wjij (S)） ɢʷaŋ ŋəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s srum s-ɢəәʔ13 It was [the year of] the kingrsquos twenty-third sacrifices13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section I Date Notation and Mise-en-scegravene13 13 惟 三 月 哉 生 魄 13 ɢʷij srum ŋʷat tsˤəә sreŋ pʰˤrak 13 In the third month in the growing brightness13 13 周 公 初 基 作 新 大 邑

于 東 國 洛 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ tsʰra kəә tsˤak-s Csin lˤat-s qəәp

ɢʷa tˤoŋ kʷˤəәk g-rak (S) 13 The Duke of Zhou began the foundations and built a new great city in the eastern states Luo13 13 四 方 民 大 和 會 13 slij-s paŋ miŋ lˤat-s ɢˤoj m-kˤop-s 13 The people from the four quarters assembled in great harmony13 13 侯 甸 男 邦 采

衛 13 gˤo lˤiŋ-s nˤəәm pˤroŋ m-sˤrəәʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The lords suburban administrators suburban officials the selected and the guardians13 13 百 工 播 民 和 13 pˤrak kˤoŋ pˤarʔ-s miŋ ɢˤoj 13 All the hundred officials spread the peoplersquos harmony13 13 見 士 于 周 13 m-kˤen-s m-s-rəәʔ ɢʷa tiw 13 And introduced them to the business there was for Zhou13 13 周 公 咸 勤 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ gˤrəәm gəәr 13 The Duke of Zhou encouraged all to diligence13 13 乃 洪 大 誥 治 13 nˤəәʔ gocircŋ (S) lˤat-s kˤuk-s Clrəә 13 And made a great announcement on governance13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 1313 13

王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「 孟 侯 朕 其 弟 小

子 封 13 mˤraŋ-s gˤo lrəәmʔ gəә lˤəәjʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ

13 Most honored Lord my younger brother little child Feng13 惟 乃 丕 顯 考 文 王 13 ɢʷij nˤəәʔ pʰrəә qʰˤenʔ khuʔ (S) məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 It was your illustrious deceased-father King Wen13 13 克 明 德 慎 罰 13 kʰˤəәk mraŋ tˤəәk Cəәlin-s bat 13 Able to be greatly brightly virtuous and careful in the use of punishments13 13 不 敢 侮 鰥 寡 13 pəә kˤamʔ moɁ (S) kʷˤrəәn Ckʷˤraʔ 13 And did not dare to treat with contempt the unmarried or widowed13

13 庸 庸 （祇）〔祗〕 （祇）〔祗〕 13 loŋ (S) loŋ (S) （kde）〔ti (S) 〕 （kde）〔ti (S) 〕13 Employed the employable revered the reverent13 13 威 威 顯 民 13 ʔuj ʔuj qʰˤenʔ miŋ 13 Awe-inspiring in his awesome might made illustrious the people13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 2313 13

用 肇 造 我 區 夏 13 mloŋ-s drauʔ (S) Cəәdzˤuʔ ŋˤajʔ qˤo ɢˤraʔ 13 [He] thereby founded our ancestral districts13 13 越 我 一 二 邦 13 ɢʷat ŋˤajʔ ʔit nij-s pˤroŋ 13 Extended beyond our one or two states13 13 以 修 我 西 土 13 ləәʔ s-liw ŋˤajʔ s-nˤəәr tʰˤaʔ 13 In order to build up our western lands13 13 惟 時 怙 冒 13 ɢʷij dəә gacircɁ (S) mˤuk-s13 It was then that [all] relied upon his bravery13 13 聞 于 上 帝 13 mun ɢʷa daŋʔ-s tˤek-s 13 His fame reached up to the Lord on high13 13 帝 休 13 tˤek-s qʰu13 And the Lord approved13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 3313 13

天 乃 大 命 文 王 13 lˤin nˤəәʔ lˤat-s məә-riŋ-s məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 Heaven then gave the great command to King Wen13 殪 戎 殷 誕 受 厥 命

13 Ɂits (S) nuŋ ʔəәr lacircnɁ (S) duʔ kot məә-riŋ-s13 To exterminate the belligerent Yin and to grandly receive its command13 13 越 厥 邦 厥 民 13 ɢʷat kot pˤroŋ kot miŋ 13 To extend it beyond its states and its people13 13 惟 時 敘 13 ɢʷij dəә s-m-taʔ 13 It was then that they were put in order13 13 乃 寡 兄 勗 13 nˤəәʔ Ckʷˤraʔ mraŋ hok (S) 13 Then our older brother exerted himself13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Thus it is that you my little child Feng13 13 在 茲 東 土 」13 dzˤəәʔ tsəә tˤoŋ tʰˤaʔ 13 Are here in these Eastern lands13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 封 汝 念 哉 13 poŋ naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә 13 Feng you must bear this in mind13 13 今 ［治］ 民 將 在 （祇）〔祗〕 遹 乃 文

考 13 krəәm ［lrəә-s］ miŋ tsaŋ dzˤəәʔ （kde） ɢʷit nˤəәʔ məәn khuʔ(S) 13 Now your [governing] of the people will depend on your reverently following your cultured deceased-father13 13 紹 聞 衣 德 言 13 draw-s mun ʔəәj tˤəәk ŋan 13 Carry out what you have heard wrap yourself in his virtuous words13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 2213 13 往 敷 求 于 殷 先 哲 王

13 ɢʷaŋʔ pʰa gu ɢʷa ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

13 Wherever you go seek among Yinrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 保 乂 民 13 mloŋ-s pˤuʔ ŋat-s miŋ 13 Use it to protect and regulate the people13 13 汝 丕 遠 惟 商 耇 成 人

13 naʔ pʰrəә Cɢʷanʔ ɢʷij s-taŋ kocircʔ (S) m-deŋ niŋ

13 You must more remotely study the Shang elder accomplished men13 13 宅 心 知 訓 13 m-tˤak səәm tre lun-s 13 Establish your heart and know how to instruct [the people]13 13 別 求 聞 由 古 先 哲 王

13 pret gu mun lu kˤaʔ sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ13 Judiciously seek what is to be learned from antiquityrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 康 保 民 13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ pˤuʔ miŋ 13 Use it to make tranquil and protect the people13 13 弘 于 天 若 德 裕 13 ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷa lˤin nak tˤəәk lokh (S) 13 Enlarge [your thoughts] to be as Heaven in you let virtue be richly displayed13 13 乃 身 不 廢 在 王 命 」13 nˤəәʔ niŋ pəә pap-s dzˤəәʔ ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s 13 And you will not fail the kingrsquos command13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 1313 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 小 子 封 13 sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Little child Feng13 恫 983511（矜） 乃 身 敬 哉 13 thocircŋ (S) （kriŋ） nˤəәʔ niŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә 13 It is as if some disease has come upon you be respectful13 13 天 畏 棐 忱 13 lˤin ʔuj-s pəәiɁ (S) tɢəәm 13 Heaven is awesome but helps the sincere13 13 民 情 大 可 見 13 miŋ dzeŋ lˤat-s kʰˤajʔ kˤen-s13 The peoplersquos feelings can greatly be discerned13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 2313 13

小 人 難 保 13 sewʔ niŋ nˤar pˤuʔ 13 Mean people are difficult to protect13 13 往 盡 乃 心 13 ɢʷaŋʔ Cəәdzinʔ nˤəәʔ səәm 13 Go forth and exhaust your heart13 13 無 康 好 逸 豫 13 ma k-lˤaŋ qʰˤuʔ lit laʔ-s 13 Have no tranquility or love of idleness and pleasure13 13 乃 其 乂 民 13 nˤəәʔ gəә ŋat-s miŋ 13 As such you will regulate the people13 13 我 聞 曰 13 ŋˤajʔ mun ɢʷat 13 I have heard it said13 13 『怨 不 在 大 亦 不 在

小 13 ʔor-s pəә dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak pəә dzˤəәʔ sewʔ 13

lsquoResentment is not caused by great things and also not by small13 13 惠 不 惠 懋 不 懋 』13 ɢʷˤij-s pəә ɢʷˤij-s mocirch (S) pəә mocirch (S)13 [but it is onersquos] observance or non-observance of principle diligence or non-diligencersquo13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 3313 13 已 13 ɢəәʔ13 Enough13 13 汝 惟 小 子 13 naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 It is you my little child13 乃 服 惟 弘 王 13 nˤəәʔ bəәk ɢʷij ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷaŋ 13 Your business it is to make great the king13 13 應 保 殷 民 13 Ɂəәŋh (S) pˤuʔ ʔəәr miŋ 13 Harmoniously protect the Yin people13 13 亦 惟 助 王 宅 天 命 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cəәdzra-s ɢʷaŋ m-tˤak lˤin məә-riŋ-s13 It is also to help the king establish the Heavenly command13 13 作 新 民 」13 tsˤak-s Csin miŋ13 And renew the people13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ 13 ldquoWu-hu Feng13 13 敬 明 乃 罰 13 kreŋ-s mraŋ nˤəәʔ bat 13 Make respectfully intelligent your punishments13 13 人 有 小 罪 非 眚（省） 13 niŋ ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj （seŋʔ）13 If people commit lesser crimes which are not calamities13 13 乃 惟 終 自 作 不 典

13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij tuŋ N-tsit-s tsˤak-s pəә tˤəәrʔ

13 Then ultimately if they go against the statutes13 13 式 爾 有 厥 罪 小 13 ləәk neʔ ɢʷəәʔ kot Cəәdzˤujʔ sewʔ 13 On purpose although their crimes are small13 13 乃 不 可 不 殺 13 nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә sat 13 Then one cannot not put them to death13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 2213 13 乃 有 大 罪 非 終 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷəәʔ lˤat-s Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj tuŋ 13 And there are greater crimes which are not purposed13 13 乃 惟 眚（省） 災 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij （seŋʔ） tsˤəә 13 But mischance and misfortune13 13 適 爾 既 道 極 厥 辜 13 tek neʔ kəәt-s lˤuʔ-s N-kəәk kot kacirc (S) 13 Accidental yet if they fully confess their guilt13 13 時 乃 不 可 殺 」13 dəә nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ sat 13 Then you cannot put them to deathrdquo13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 ldquoWu-hu13 13 封 有 敘 時 乃 大

明 服 13 poŋ ɢʷəәʔ s-m-taʔ dəә nˤəәʔ lˤat-s mraŋ

bəәk13 Feng when there is order and you are greatly intelligent in your service13 13 惟 民 其 勑 懋 和 13 ɢʷij miŋ gəә rhəәk (S) mocirch (S) ɢˤoj13 It is the people who are thereby made diligent and harmonious13 13 若 有 疾 惟 民 其 畢

棄 咎 13 nak ɢʷəәʔ dzit ɢʷij miŋ gəә pit kʰit-s

guʔ 13 Just as with disease it is the people who will accomplish the removal of their faults13 13 若 保 赤 子 惟 民 其

康 乂 13 nak pˤuʔ t-qʰak tsəәʔ ɢʷij miŋ gəә k-lˤaŋ

ŋat-s13 Just as when protecting an infant it is the people who are made tranquil by regulations13 13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 2213 13 非 汝 封 刑 人 殺 人 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 It is not you Feng who inflicts harsh punishments upon people and executes people13 無 或 刑 人 殺 人 13 ma ɢʷˤəәk ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 Do not inflict harsh punishments upon people or execute people13 13 非 汝 封 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ 13 It is not you Feng13 13 又 曰 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ 13 Who can call for inflicting mutilating punishments upon people13 13 無 或 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 」13 ma ɢʷˤəәk 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ13 Do not inflict mutilating punishments upon peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VII Speech 613 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「外 事 汝 陳 時 臬 13 ŋʷˤat-s m-s-rəәʔ-s naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S)13 ldquoIn external matters you must array correct standards13 13 司 師 茲 殷 罰 有 倫

」13 s-ləә srij tsəә ʔəәr bat ɢʷəәʔ run 13 Supervise your officers these are Yinrsquos punishments properly orderedrdquo13 13 又 曰 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 13 Furthermore he said13 13 「要 囚 服 念 五 六 日

13 ʔew-s səәlu bəәk nˤim-s Cŋˤaʔ kruk Cnit 13 ldquoIn criminal cases think on the matter for five or six days13 至 于 旬 時 13 tit-s ɢʷa s-ɢʷin dəә13 Extending to weeks or seasons13 13 丕 蔽 要 囚 」13 pʰrəә pet-s ʔew-s səәlu13 So as to munificently pass judgment in criminal casesrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「汝 陳 時 臬 事 13 naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s13 You must array timely (=appropriate) standards for works13 13 罰 蔽 殷 彝 13 bat pet-s ʔəәr ləәj 13 Punish and judge by Yin standards13 13 用 其 義 刑 義 殺 13 mloŋ-s gəә ŋaj-s ɢˤeŋ ŋaj-s sat 13 Use them for proper harsh punishments and proper executions13 13 勿 庸（用） 以 次 汝 封 13 mut loŋ (S)（mloŋ-s） ləәʔ s-nij-s naʔ poŋ 13 Do not let them be warped in order to agree with your own inclinations Feng13 13 乃 汝 盡 遜 13 nˤəәʔ naʔ Cəәdzinʔ sucircns (S)13 Then when you have exhaustively instituted morality13 13 曰 時 敘 13 ɢʷat dəә s-m-taʔ 13 You will say lsquoAll is timely (=appropriately) orderedrdquo 惟 曰 未 有 遜 事 13 ɢʷij ɢʷat məәt-s ɢʷəәʔ sucircns (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 Yet also say lsquoWe have not yet instituted morality in all thingsrsquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 2213 13

已 汝 惟 小 子 13 ɢəәʔ naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 Enough You are a little child13 未 其 有 若 汝 封 之 心

13 məәt-s gəә ɢʷəәʔ nak naʔ poŋ təә səәm

13 Yet there has never yet been one with a heart like yours Feng13 13 朕 心 朕 德 惟 乃 知 13 lrəәmʔ səәm lrəәmʔ tˤəәk ɢʷij nˤəәʔ tre 13 My heart my virtue these are known to you13 13 凡 民 自 得 罪 13 brom miŋ N-tsit-s tˤəәk Cəәdzˤujʔ13 All peoples who of themselves commit crimes13 13 寇 攘 姦 宄 13 kʰˤo-s naŋʔ kˤran kuh (S)13 Robbing and stealing villany and treachery13 13 殺 越 人 于 貨 13 sat ɢʷat niŋ ɢʷa qʷʰˤaj-s13 Killing people to take their property13 13 暋 不 畏 死 13 munʔ (S) pəә ʔuj-s sijʔ13 Reckless and fearless of death13 13 罔 弗 憝 」13 Cmaŋʔ put ducircih (S)13 None of these are not abhorredrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 1513 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「封 元 惡 大 憝 13

poŋ ŋon ʔˤak-s lˤat-s ducircih (S)13 Feng chief criminals are greatly abhorred13 13 矧 惟 不 孝 不 友 13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij pəә qʰˤu-s pəә ɢʷəәʔ 13 And how much more [abhorrent] are the unfilial and unfriendly13 13 子 弗 （祇）〔祗〕 服 厥 父 事

13 tsəәʔ put （kde）〔ti (S)〕 bəәk kot N-paʔ m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 From the son who does not revere and uphold his fatherrsquos deeds13 大 傷 厥 考 心 13 lˤat-s laŋ kot khuʔ (S) səәm 13 But greatly injures his deceased-fatherrsquos heart13 13 于 父 不 能 字 厥 子 13 ɢʷa N-paʔ pəә nˤəәŋ məә-dzəә-s kot tsəәʔ 13 To the father who is unable to nurture his son13 13 乃 疾 厥 子 13 nˤəәʔ dzit kot tsəәʔ 13 And causes his son to suffer13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 2513 13

曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 乃 其 速 由 文 王 作 罰

13 nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu məәn ɢʷaŋ tsˤak bat

13 Deal speedily with such parties according to the punishments made by King Wen13 刑 茲 無 赦 13 ɢˤeŋ tsəә ma qʰak-s 13 Harsh punishments like these cannot be pardoned13 13 不 率 大 戛 13 pəә s-rut lˤat-s kˤrik 13 [As for those who] do not follow the great laws13 13 矧 惟 外 庶 子 訓 人

13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij ŋʷˤat-s s-tak-s tsəәʔ lun-s niŋ 13 How much more so will the officers who instruct the people13 13 惟 厥 正 人 越 小 臣

諸 節 13 ɢʷij kot teŋ-s niŋ ɢʷat sewʔ gin

ta tsˤik 13 The heads of the official departments extending to the lesser officers and the various officials13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

大盂鼎

Section III Speech 2 Yu is Commanded to Emulate his AncestorGrandfather13 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 而 令 女（汝） 盂 井（型）13 nəә riŋ-s nraʔ（naʔ） ɢʷa Ctseŋʔ（ɢˤeŋ）13 ldquoFurther I command you Yu to take as model13 13 乃 嗣 且（祖） 南 公 13 nˤəәʔ səәləә-s tsa（tsˤaʔ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ13 and succeed your deceased-grandfather Nan Gongrdquo 13

Section IVA Speech 3 Part 1 Command to Yu 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 大盂

鼎 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 盂 廼 （紹） 988014 夾 死 148786（司） 戎 13 ɢʷa dziu (S) （dauʔ(S)） Ckˤep sijʔ （s-ləә） nuŋ13 ldquoYu assist me until death in overseeing the affairs of war13 13 敏 誎 罰 訟 13 mrəәnʔ mrəәʔ tshok (S) bat sɢoŋ-s13 assiduous toward debts punishments and legal disputes13 136586（夙） 夕 988014（召） 我 一 人 13 （suk） s-N-rak （dawʔ） ŋˤajʔ ʔit niŋ 13 morning to night help me the singular man13 13 984777（烝） 四 方 13 （təәŋ） slij-s Cpaŋ13 in governing the four quarters13 13 168057（于） 我 其 遹 省 先 王 13 （ɢʷa） ŋˤajʔ gəә ɢʷit seŋʔ sˤəәr ɢʷaŋ13 as we obey and regard the former kings13 13 受 民 受 彊（疆） 土 13 duʔ miŋ duʔ gaŋ（kaŋ） tʰˤaʔ13 receive the people receive the borderlands and [inner] lands13

大盂鼎13

Section IVB Speech 3 Part 2 Gift List (12) 易（賜） 女（汝） 鬯 一 卣 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nraʔ（naʔ） tʰraŋ-s ʔit juʔ (S) 13 I grant you sacrificial wine one pot 13 13 冂（冕） 衣 巿 舄 車 馬 13 （mranʔ (S)） ʔəәj pəәt (S) sqʰak tqʰa Cqa mˤraʔ 13 ceremonial cap and jacket knee pads slippers and a chariot with horses13 13 易（賜） 乃 且（祖） 南 公 旂 用 990566（遒） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nˤəәʔ tsa（tsˤaʔ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ Cɢəәr mloŋ-s (stu-s)13 I grant you also a pennant [in honor of] your deceased-grandfather Nan Gong to use when hunting13 13 易（賜） 女（汝） 邦 148786（司） 四 白（伯） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nraʔ（naʔ） pˤroŋ s-ləә slij-s bˤrak（pˤrak）13 I grant you four estate officials13 13 人 鬲 自 989570（馭） 至 于 庶 13 niŋ Cqˤik krˤek Sbit-s （ŋah (S)） tit-s ɢʷa s-tak-s 13 and servants from charioteers down to commoners13 13

大盂鼎13

Section IVB Speech 3 Part 2 Gift List (22) 人 六 百 又 五 十 又 九 夫 13 niŋ kruk pˤrak ɢʷəәʔ-s Cŋˤaʔ tgəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s kuʔ pa 13 six hundred fifty-nine of them13 13 易（賜） 尸（夷） 148786 （司） 王 臣 十 又 三 白（伯） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s）ləәj（ləәj）（s-ləә） ɢʷaŋ gin tgəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s srum bˤrak（pˤrak）13 I grant thirteen royal border officers 13 人 鬲 千 又 五 十 夫 13 niŋ Cqˤik krˤek snˤiŋ ɢʷəәʔ-s Cŋˤaʔ tgəәp pa 13 and servants one thousand fifty of them13 13 989976（亟） 990489［窢］ 遷 自 氒（厥） 土 13 （kʰəәk-s） ［hwəәk (S)］ tsʰar Sbit-s （kot） tʰˤaʔ13 Urgently move [them] from their current landsrdquo13 13 13

大盂鼎

Section V Speech 4 Admonition to Yu not to Disregard the Kingrsquos Command13 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 盂 若 苟 （敬） 乃 正（政） 13 ɢʷa nak （kreŋ-s） nˤəәʔ teŋ-s（teŋ-s）13 ldquoYu thus respect [=be attentive to] your governance13 13 勿 灋 （廢） 朕 令 13 mut （pap-s） lrəәmʔ riŋ13 and do not disregard my commandrdquo13 13

大盂鼎

Section VI Dedication 13 13 盂 用 對 王 休 13 ɢʷa mloŋ-s tˤəәp-s ɢʷaŋ qʰu13 Yu thereby in response to the kingrsquos munificence13 13 用 乍（作） 且（祖） 南 公 寶 鼎

13 mloŋ-s dzˤrak-s（tsˤak-s） tsa（tsʰaʔ ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ pˤuʔ

tˤeŋʔ 13 thereby made for his deceased-grandfather Nan Gong a treasured ding-cauldronrdquo13 13 13 Section VII Closing Year Notation (Relative Date)13

13 隹（唯） 王 廿 又 三 祀 13 tur（wjij (S)） ɢʷaŋ ŋəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s srum s-ɢəәʔ13 It was [the year of] the kingrsquos twenty-third sacrifices13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section I Date Notation and Mise-en-scegravene13 13 惟 三 月 哉 生 魄 13 ɢʷij srum ŋʷat tsˤəә sreŋ pʰˤrak 13 In the third month in the growing brightness13 13 周 公 初 基 作 新 大 邑

于 東 國 洛 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ tsʰra kəә tsˤak-s Csin lˤat-s qəәp

ɢʷa tˤoŋ kʷˤəәk g-rak (S) 13 The Duke of Zhou began the foundations and built a new great city in the eastern states Luo13 13 四 方 民 大 和 會 13 slij-s paŋ miŋ lˤat-s ɢˤoj m-kˤop-s 13 The people from the four quarters assembled in great harmony13 13 侯 甸 男 邦 采

衛 13 gˤo lˤiŋ-s nˤəәm pˤroŋ m-sˤrəәʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The lords suburban administrators suburban officials the selected and the guardians13 13 百 工 播 民 和 13 pˤrak kˤoŋ pˤarʔ-s miŋ ɢˤoj 13 All the hundred officials spread the peoplersquos harmony13 13 見 士 于 周 13 m-kˤen-s m-s-rəәʔ ɢʷa tiw 13 And introduced them to the business there was for Zhou13 13 周 公 咸 勤 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ gˤrəәm gəәr 13 The Duke of Zhou encouraged all to diligence13 13 乃 洪 大 誥 治 13 nˤəәʔ gocircŋ (S) lˤat-s kˤuk-s Clrəә 13 And made a great announcement on governance13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 1313 13

王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「 孟 侯 朕 其 弟 小

子 封 13 mˤraŋ-s gˤo lrəәmʔ gəә lˤəәjʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ

13 Most honored Lord my younger brother little child Feng13 惟 乃 丕 顯 考 文 王 13 ɢʷij nˤəәʔ pʰrəә qʰˤenʔ khuʔ (S) məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 It was your illustrious deceased-father King Wen13 13 克 明 德 慎 罰 13 kʰˤəәk mraŋ tˤəәk Cəәlin-s bat 13 Able to be greatly brightly virtuous and careful in the use of punishments13 13 不 敢 侮 鰥 寡 13 pəә kˤamʔ moɁ (S) kʷˤrəәn Ckʷˤraʔ 13 And did not dare to treat with contempt the unmarried or widowed13

13 庸 庸 （祇）〔祗〕 （祇）〔祗〕 13 loŋ (S) loŋ (S) （kde）〔ti (S) 〕 （kde）〔ti (S) 〕13 Employed the employable revered the reverent13 13 威 威 顯 民 13 ʔuj ʔuj qʰˤenʔ miŋ 13 Awe-inspiring in his awesome might made illustrious the people13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 2313 13

用 肇 造 我 區 夏 13 mloŋ-s drauʔ (S) Cəәdzˤuʔ ŋˤajʔ qˤo ɢˤraʔ 13 [He] thereby founded our ancestral districts13 13 越 我 一 二 邦 13 ɢʷat ŋˤajʔ ʔit nij-s pˤroŋ 13 Extended beyond our one or two states13 13 以 修 我 西 土 13 ləәʔ s-liw ŋˤajʔ s-nˤəәr tʰˤaʔ 13 In order to build up our western lands13 13 惟 時 怙 冒 13 ɢʷij dəә gacircɁ (S) mˤuk-s13 It was then that [all] relied upon his bravery13 13 聞 于 上 帝 13 mun ɢʷa daŋʔ-s tˤek-s 13 His fame reached up to the Lord on high13 13 帝 休 13 tˤek-s qʰu13 And the Lord approved13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 3313 13

天 乃 大 命 文 王 13 lˤin nˤəәʔ lˤat-s məә-riŋ-s məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 Heaven then gave the great command to King Wen13 殪 戎 殷 誕 受 厥 命

13 Ɂits (S) nuŋ ʔəәr lacircnɁ (S) duʔ kot məә-riŋ-s13 To exterminate the belligerent Yin and to grandly receive its command13 13 越 厥 邦 厥 民 13 ɢʷat kot pˤroŋ kot miŋ 13 To extend it beyond its states and its people13 13 惟 時 敘 13 ɢʷij dəә s-m-taʔ 13 It was then that they were put in order13 13 乃 寡 兄 勗 13 nˤəәʔ Ckʷˤraʔ mraŋ hok (S) 13 Then our older brother exerted himself13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Thus it is that you my little child Feng13 13 在 茲 東 土 」13 dzˤəәʔ tsəә tˤoŋ tʰˤaʔ 13 Are here in these Eastern lands13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 封 汝 念 哉 13 poŋ naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә 13 Feng you must bear this in mind13 13 今 ［治］ 民 將 在 （祇）〔祗〕 遹 乃 文

考 13 krəәm ［lrəә-s］ miŋ tsaŋ dzˤəәʔ （kde） ɢʷit nˤəәʔ məәn khuʔ(S) 13 Now your [governing] of the people will depend on your reverently following your cultured deceased-father13 13 紹 聞 衣 德 言 13 draw-s mun ʔəәj tˤəәk ŋan 13 Carry out what you have heard wrap yourself in his virtuous words13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 2213 13 往 敷 求 于 殷 先 哲 王

13 ɢʷaŋʔ pʰa gu ɢʷa ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

13 Wherever you go seek among Yinrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 保 乂 民 13 mloŋ-s pˤuʔ ŋat-s miŋ 13 Use it to protect and regulate the people13 13 汝 丕 遠 惟 商 耇 成 人

13 naʔ pʰrəә Cɢʷanʔ ɢʷij s-taŋ kocircʔ (S) m-deŋ niŋ

13 You must more remotely study the Shang elder accomplished men13 13 宅 心 知 訓 13 m-tˤak səәm tre lun-s 13 Establish your heart and know how to instruct [the people]13 13 別 求 聞 由 古 先 哲 王

13 pret gu mun lu kˤaʔ sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ13 Judiciously seek what is to be learned from antiquityrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 康 保 民 13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ pˤuʔ miŋ 13 Use it to make tranquil and protect the people13 13 弘 于 天 若 德 裕 13 ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷa lˤin nak tˤəәk lokh (S) 13 Enlarge [your thoughts] to be as Heaven in you let virtue be richly displayed13 13 乃 身 不 廢 在 王 命 」13 nˤəәʔ niŋ pəә pap-s dzˤəәʔ ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s 13 And you will not fail the kingrsquos command13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 1313 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 小 子 封 13 sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Little child Feng13 恫 983511（矜） 乃 身 敬 哉 13 thocircŋ (S) （kriŋ） nˤəәʔ niŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә 13 It is as if some disease has come upon you be respectful13 13 天 畏 棐 忱 13 lˤin ʔuj-s pəәiɁ (S) tɢəәm 13 Heaven is awesome but helps the sincere13 13 民 情 大 可 見 13 miŋ dzeŋ lˤat-s kʰˤajʔ kˤen-s13 The peoplersquos feelings can greatly be discerned13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 2313 13

小 人 難 保 13 sewʔ niŋ nˤar pˤuʔ 13 Mean people are difficult to protect13 13 往 盡 乃 心 13 ɢʷaŋʔ Cəәdzinʔ nˤəәʔ səәm 13 Go forth and exhaust your heart13 13 無 康 好 逸 豫 13 ma k-lˤaŋ qʰˤuʔ lit laʔ-s 13 Have no tranquility or love of idleness and pleasure13 13 乃 其 乂 民 13 nˤəәʔ gəә ŋat-s miŋ 13 As such you will regulate the people13 13 我 聞 曰 13 ŋˤajʔ mun ɢʷat 13 I have heard it said13 13 『怨 不 在 大 亦 不 在

小 13 ʔor-s pəә dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak pəә dzˤəәʔ sewʔ 13

lsquoResentment is not caused by great things and also not by small13 13 惠 不 惠 懋 不 懋 』13 ɢʷˤij-s pəә ɢʷˤij-s mocirch (S) pəә mocirch (S)13 [but it is onersquos] observance or non-observance of principle diligence or non-diligencersquo13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 3313 13 已 13 ɢəәʔ13 Enough13 13 汝 惟 小 子 13 naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 It is you my little child13 乃 服 惟 弘 王 13 nˤəәʔ bəәk ɢʷij ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷaŋ 13 Your business it is to make great the king13 13 應 保 殷 民 13 Ɂəәŋh (S) pˤuʔ ʔəәr miŋ 13 Harmoniously protect the Yin people13 13 亦 惟 助 王 宅 天 命 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cəәdzra-s ɢʷaŋ m-tˤak lˤin məә-riŋ-s13 It is also to help the king establish the Heavenly command13 13 作 新 民 」13 tsˤak-s Csin miŋ13 And renew the people13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ 13 ldquoWu-hu Feng13 13 敬 明 乃 罰 13 kreŋ-s mraŋ nˤəәʔ bat 13 Make respectfully intelligent your punishments13 13 人 有 小 罪 非 眚（省） 13 niŋ ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj （seŋʔ）13 If people commit lesser crimes which are not calamities13 13 乃 惟 終 自 作 不 典

13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij tuŋ N-tsit-s tsˤak-s pəә tˤəәrʔ

13 Then ultimately if they go against the statutes13 13 式 爾 有 厥 罪 小 13 ləәk neʔ ɢʷəәʔ kot Cəәdzˤujʔ sewʔ 13 On purpose although their crimes are small13 13 乃 不 可 不 殺 13 nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә sat 13 Then one cannot not put them to death13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 2213 13 乃 有 大 罪 非 終 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷəәʔ lˤat-s Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj tuŋ 13 And there are greater crimes which are not purposed13 13 乃 惟 眚（省） 災 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij （seŋʔ） tsˤəә 13 But mischance and misfortune13 13 適 爾 既 道 極 厥 辜 13 tek neʔ kəәt-s lˤuʔ-s N-kəәk kot kacirc (S) 13 Accidental yet if they fully confess their guilt13 13 時 乃 不 可 殺 」13 dəә nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ sat 13 Then you cannot put them to deathrdquo13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 ldquoWu-hu13 13 封 有 敘 時 乃 大

明 服 13 poŋ ɢʷəәʔ s-m-taʔ dəә nˤəәʔ lˤat-s mraŋ

bəәk13 Feng when there is order and you are greatly intelligent in your service13 13 惟 民 其 勑 懋 和 13 ɢʷij miŋ gəә rhəәk (S) mocirch (S) ɢˤoj13 It is the people who are thereby made diligent and harmonious13 13 若 有 疾 惟 民 其 畢

棄 咎 13 nak ɢʷəәʔ dzit ɢʷij miŋ gəә pit kʰit-s

guʔ 13 Just as with disease it is the people who will accomplish the removal of their faults13 13 若 保 赤 子 惟 民 其

康 乂 13 nak pˤuʔ t-qʰak tsəәʔ ɢʷij miŋ gəә k-lˤaŋ

ŋat-s13 Just as when protecting an infant it is the people who are made tranquil by regulations13 13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 2213 13 非 汝 封 刑 人 殺 人 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 It is not you Feng who inflicts harsh punishments upon people and executes people13 無 或 刑 人 殺 人 13 ma ɢʷˤəәk ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 Do not inflict harsh punishments upon people or execute people13 13 非 汝 封 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ 13 It is not you Feng13 13 又 曰 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ 13 Who can call for inflicting mutilating punishments upon people13 13 無 或 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 」13 ma ɢʷˤəәk 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ13 Do not inflict mutilating punishments upon peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VII Speech 613 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「外 事 汝 陳 時 臬 13 ŋʷˤat-s m-s-rəәʔ-s naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S)13 ldquoIn external matters you must array correct standards13 13 司 師 茲 殷 罰 有 倫

」13 s-ləә srij tsəә ʔəәr bat ɢʷəәʔ run 13 Supervise your officers these are Yinrsquos punishments properly orderedrdquo13 13 又 曰 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 13 Furthermore he said13 13 「要 囚 服 念 五 六 日

13 ʔew-s səәlu bəәk nˤim-s Cŋˤaʔ kruk Cnit 13 ldquoIn criminal cases think on the matter for five or six days13 至 于 旬 時 13 tit-s ɢʷa s-ɢʷin dəә13 Extending to weeks or seasons13 13 丕 蔽 要 囚 」13 pʰrəә pet-s ʔew-s səәlu13 So as to munificently pass judgment in criminal casesrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「汝 陳 時 臬 事 13 naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s13 You must array timely (=appropriate) standards for works13 13 罰 蔽 殷 彝 13 bat pet-s ʔəәr ləәj 13 Punish and judge by Yin standards13 13 用 其 義 刑 義 殺 13 mloŋ-s gəә ŋaj-s ɢˤeŋ ŋaj-s sat 13 Use them for proper harsh punishments and proper executions13 13 勿 庸（用） 以 次 汝 封 13 mut loŋ (S)（mloŋ-s） ləәʔ s-nij-s naʔ poŋ 13 Do not let them be warped in order to agree with your own inclinations Feng13 13 乃 汝 盡 遜 13 nˤəәʔ naʔ Cəәdzinʔ sucircns (S)13 Then when you have exhaustively instituted morality13 13 曰 時 敘 13 ɢʷat dəә s-m-taʔ 13 You will say lsquoAll is timely (=appropriately) orderedrdquo 惟 曰 未 有 遜 事 13 ɢʷij ɢʷat məәt-s ɢʷəәʔ sucircns (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 Yet also say lsquoWe have not yet instituted morality in all thingsrsquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 2213 13

已 汝 惟 小 子 13 ɢəәʔ naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 Enough You are a little child13 未 其 有 若 汝 封 之 心

13 məәt-s gəә ɢʷəәʔ nak naʔ poŋ təә səәm

13 Yet there has never yet been one with a heart like yours Feng13 13 朕 心 朕 德 惟 乃 知 13 lrəәmʔ səәm lrəәmʔ tˤəәk ɢʷij nˤəәʔ tre 13 My heart my virtue these are known to you13 13 凡 民 自 得 罪 13 brom miŋ N-tsit-s tˤəәk Cəәdzˤujʔ13 All peoples who of themselves commit crimes13 13 寇 攘 姦 宄 13 kʰˤo-s naŋʔ kˤran kuh (S)13 Robbing and stealing villany and treachery13 13 殺 越 人 于 貨 13 sat ɢʷat niŋ ɢʷa qʷʰˤaj-s13 Killing people to take their property13 13 暋 不 畏 死 13 munʔ (S) pəә ʔuj-s sijʔ13 Reckless and fearless of death13 13 罔 弗 憝 」13 Cmaŋʔ put ducircih (S)13 None of these are not abhorredrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 1513 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「封 元 惡 大 憝 13

poŋ ŋon ʔˤak-s lˤat-s ducircih (S)13 Feng chief criminals are greatly abhorred13 13 矧 惟 不 孝 不 友 13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij pəә qʰˤu-s pəә ɢʷəәʔ 13 And how much more [abhorrent] are the unfilial and unfriendly13 13 子 弗 （祇）〔祗〕 服 厥 父 事

13 tsəәʔ put （kde）〔ti (S)〕 bəәk kot N-paʔ m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 From the son who does not revere and uphold his fatherrsquos deeds13 大 傷 厥 考 心 13 lˤat-s laŋ kot khuʔ (S) səәm 13 But greatly injures his deceased-fatherrsquos heart13 13 于 父 不 能 字 厥 子 13 ɢʷa N-paʔ pəә nˤəәŋ məә-dzəә-s kot tsəәʔ 13 To the father who is unable to nurture his son13 13 乃 疾 厥 子 13 nˤəәʔ dzit kot tsəәʔ 13 And causes his son to suffer13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 2513 13

曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 乃 其 速 由 文 王 作 罰

13 nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu məәn ɢʷaŋ tsˤak bat

13 Deal speedily with such parties according to the punishments made by King Wen13 刑 茲 無 赦 13 ɢˤeŋ tsəә ma qʰak-s 13 Harsh punishments like these cannot be pardoned13 13 不 率 大 戛 13 pəә s-rut lˤat-s kˤrik 13 [As for those who] do not follow the great laws13 13 矧 惟 外 庶 子 訓 人

13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij ŋʷˤat-s s-tak-s tsəәʔ lun-s niŋ 13 How much more so will the officers who instruct the people13 13 惟 厥 正 人 越 小 臣

諸 節 13 ɢʷij kot teŋ-s niŋ ɢʷat sewʔ gin

ta tsˤik 13 The heads of the official departments extending to the lesser officers and the various officials13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

Section IVA Speech 3 Part 1 Command to Yu 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 大盂

鼎 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 盂 廼 （紹） 988014 夾 死 148786（司） 戎 13 ɢʷa dziu (S) （dauʔ(S)） Ckˤep sijʔ （s-ləә） nuŋ13 ldquoYu assist me until death in overseeing the affairs of war13 13 敏 誎 罰 訟 13 mrəәnʔ mrəәʔ tshok (S) bat sɢoŋ-s13 assiduous toward debts punishments and legal disputes13 136586（夙） 夕 988014（召） 我 一 人 13 （suk） s-N-rak （dawʔ） ŋˤajʔ ʔit niŋ 13 morning to night help me the singular man13 13 984777（烝） 四 方 13 （təәŋ） slij-s Cpaŋ13 in governing the four quarters13 13 168057（于） 我 其 遹 省 先 王 13 （ɢʷa） ŋˤajʔ gəә ɢʷit seŋʔ sˤəәr ɢʷaŋ13 as we obey and regard the former kings13 13 受 民 受 彊（疆） 土 13 duʔ miŋ duʔ gaŋ（kaŋ） tʰˤaʔ13 receive the people receive the borderlands and [inner] lands13

大盂鼎13

Section IVB Speech 3 Part 2 Gift List (12) 易（賜） 女（汝） 鬯 一 卣 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nraʔ（naʔ） tʰraŋ-s ʔit juʔ (S) 13 I grant you sacrificial wine one pot 13 13 冂（冕） 衣 巿 舄 車 馬 13 （mranʔ (S)） ʔəәj pəәt (S) sqʰak tqʰa Cqa mˤraʔ 13 ceremonial cap and jacket knee pads slippers and a chariot with horses13 13 易（賜） 乃 且（祖） 南 公 旂 用 990566（遒） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nˤəәʔ tsa（tsˤaʔ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ Cɢəәr mloŋ-s (stu-s)13 I grant you also a pennant [in honor of] your deceased-grandfather Nan Gong to use when hunting13 13 易（賜） 女（汝） 邦 148786（司） 四 白（伯） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nraʔ（naʔ） pˤroŋ s-ləә slij-s bˤrak（pˤrak）13 I grant you four estate officials13 13 人 鬲 自 989570（馭） 至 于 庶 13 niŋ Cqˤik krˤek Sbit-s （ŋah (S)） tit-s ɢʷa s-tak-s 13 and servants from charioteers down to commoners13 13

大盂鼎13

Section IVB Speech 3 Part 2 Gift List (22) 人 六 百 又 五 十 又 九 夫 13 niŋ kruk pˤrak ɢʷəәʔ-s Cŋˤaʔ tgəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s kuʔ pa 13 six hundred fifty-nine of them13 13 易（賜） 尸（夷） 148786 （司） 王 臣 十 又 三 白（伯） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s）ləәj（ləәj）（s-ləә） ɢʷaŋ gin tgəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s srum bˤrak（pˤrak）13 I grant thirteen royal border officers 13 人 鬲 千 又 五 十 夫 13 niŋ Cqˤik krˤek snˤiŋ ɢʷəәʔ-s Cŋˤaʔ tgəәp pa 13 and servants one thousand fifty of them13 13 989976（亟） 990489［窢］ 遷 自 氒（厥） 土 13 （kʰəәk-s） ［hwəәk (S)］ tsʰar Sbit-s （kot） tʰˤaʔ13 Urgently move [them] from their current landsrdquo13 13 13

大盂鼎

Section V Speech 4 Admonition to Yu not to Disregard the Kingrsquos Command13 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 盂 若 苟 （敬） 乃 正（政） 13 ɢʷa nak （kreŋ-s） nˤəәʔ teŋ-s（teŋ-s）13 ldquoYu thus respect [=be attentive to] your governance13 13 勿 灋 （廢） 朕 令 13 mut （pap-s） lrəәmʔ riŋ13 and do not disregard my commandrdquo13 13

大盂鼎

Section VI Dedication 13 13 盂 用 對 王 休 13 ɢʷa mloŋ-s tˤəәp-s ɢʷaŋ qʰu13 Yu thereby in response to the kingrsquos munificence13 13 用 乍（作） 且（祖） 南 公 寶 鼎

13 mloŋ-s dzˤrak-s（tsˤak-s） tsa（tsʰaʔ ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ pˤuʔ

tˤeŋʔ 13 thereby made for his deceased-grandfather Nan Gong a treasured ding-cauldronrdquo13 13 13 Section VII Closing Year Notation (Relative Date)13

13 隹（唯） 王 廿 又 三 祀 13 tur（wjij (S)） ɢʷaŋ ŋəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s srum s-ɢəәʔ13 It was [the year of] the kingrsquos twenty-third sacrifices13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section I Date Notation and Mise-en-scegravene13 13 惟 三 月 哉 生 魄 13 ɢʷij srum ŋʷat tsˤəә sreŋ pʰˤrak 13 In the third month in the growing brightness13 13 周 公 初 基 作 新 大 邑

于 東 國 洛 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ tsʰra kəә tsˤak-s Csin lˤat-s qəәp

ɢʷa tˤoŋ kʷˤəәk g-rak (S) 13 The Duke of Zhou began the foundations and built a new great city in the eastern states Luo13 13 四 方 民 大 和 會 13 slij-s paŋ miŋ lˤat-s ɢˤoj m-kˤop-s 13 The people from the four quarters assembled in great harmony13 13 侯 甸 男 邦 采

衛 13 gˤo lˤiŋ-s nˤəәm pˤroŋ m-sˤrəәʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The lords suburban administrators suburban officials the selected and the guardians13 13 百 工 播 民 和 13 pˤrak kˤoŋ pˤarʔ-s miŋ ɢˤoj 13 All the hundred officials spread the peoplersquos harmony13 13 見 士 于 周 13 m-kˤen-s m-s-rəәʔ ɢʷa tiw 13 And introduced them to the business there was for Zhou13 13 周 公 咸 勤 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ gˤrəәm gəәr 13 The Duke of Zhou encouraged all to diligence13 13 乃 洪 大 誥 治 13 nˤəәʔ gocircŋ (S) lˤat-s kˤuk-s Clrəә 13 And made a great announcement on governance13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 1313 13

王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「 孟 侯 朕 其 弟 小

子 封 13 mˤraŋ-s gˤo lrəәmʔ gəә lˤəәjʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ

13 Most honored Lord my younger brother little child Feng13 惟 乃 丕 顯 考 文 王 13 ɢʷij nˤəәʔ pʰrəә qʰˤenʔ khuʔ (S) məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 It was your illustrious deceased-father King Wen13 13 克 明 德 慎 罰 13 kʰˤəәk mraŋ tˤəәk Cəәlin-s bat 13 Able to be greatly brightly virtuous and careful in the use of punishments13 13 不 敢 侮 鰥 寡 13 pəә kˤamʔ moɁ (S) kʷˤrəәn Ckʷˤraʔ 13 And did not dare to treat with contempt the unmarried or widowed13

13 庸 庸 （祇）〔祗〕 （祇）〔祗〕 13 loŋ (S) loŋ (S) （kde）〔ti (S) 〕 （kde）〔ti (S) 〕13 Employed the employable revered the reverent13 13 威 威 顯 民 13 ʔuj ʔuj qʰˤenʔ miŋ 13 Awe-inspiring in his awesome might made illustrious the people13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 2313 13

用 肇 造 我 區 夏 13 mloŋ-s drauʔ (S) Cəәdzˤuʔ ŋˤajʔ qˤo ɢˤraʔ 13 [He] thereby founded our ancestral districts13 13 越 我 一 二 邦 13 ɢʷat ŋˤajʔ ʔit nij-s pˤroŋ 13 Extended beyond our one or two states13 13 以 修 我 西 土 13 ləәʔ s-liw ŋˤajʔ s-nˤəәr tʰˤaʔ 13 In order to build up our western lands13 13 惟 時 怙 冒 13 ɢʷij dəә gacircɁ (S) mˤuk-s13 It was then that [all] relied upon his bravery13 13 聞 于 上 帝 13 mun ɢʷa daŋʔ-s tˤek-s 13 His fame reached up to the Lord on high13 13 帝 休 13 tˤek-s qʰu13 And the Lord approved13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 3313 13

天 乃 大 命 文 王 13 lˤin nˤəәʔ lˤat-s məә-riŋ-s məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 Heaven then gave the great command to King Wen13 殪 戎 殷 誕 受 厥 命

13 Ɂits (S) nuŋ ʔəәr lacircnɁ (S) duʔ kot məә-riŋ-s13 To exterminate the belligerent Yin and to grandly receive its command13 13 越 厥 邦 厥 民 13 ɢʷat kot pˤroŋ kot miŋ 13 To extend it beyond its states and its people13 13 惟 時 敘 13 ɢʷij dəә s-m-taʔ 13 It was then that they were put in order13 13 乃 寡 兄 勗 13 nˤəәʔ Ckʷˤraʔ mraŋ hok (S) 13 Then our older brother exerted himself13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Thus it is that you my little child Feng13 13 在 茲 東 土 」13 dzˤəәʔ tsəә tˤoŋ tʰˤaʔ 13 Are here in these Eastern lands13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 封 汝 念 哉 13 poŋ naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә 13 Feng you must bear this in mind13 13 今 ［治］ 民 將 在 （祇）〔祗〕 遹 乃 文

考 13 krəәm ［lrəә-s］ miŋ tsaŋ dzˤəәʔ （kde） ɢʷit nˤəәʔ məәn khuʔ(S) 13 Now your [governing] of the people will depend on your reverently following your cultured deceased-father13 13 紹 聞 衣 德 言 13 draw-s mun ʔəәj tˤəәk ŋan 13 Carry out what you have heard wrap yourself in his virtuous words13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 2213 13 往 敷 求 于 殷 先 哲 王

13 ɢʷaŋʔ pʰa gu ɢʷa ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

13 Wherever you go seek among Yinrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 保 乂 民 13 mloŋ-s pˤuʔ ŋat-s miŋ 13 Use it to protect and regulate the people13 13 汝 丕 遠 惟 商 耇 成 人

13 naʔ pʰrəә Cɢʷanʔ ɢʷij s-taŋ kocircʔ (S) m-deŋ niŋ

13 You must more remotely study the Shang elder accomplished men13 13 宅 心 知 訓 13 m-tˤak səәm tre lun-s 13 Establish your heart and know how to instruct [the people]13 13 別 求 聞 由 古 先 哲 王

13 pret gu mun lu kˤaʔ sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ13 Judiciously seek what is to be learned from antiquityrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 康 保 民 13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ pˤuʔ miŋ 13 Use it to make tranquil and protect the people13 13 弘 于 天 若 德 裕 13 ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷa lˤin nak tˤəәk lokh (S) 13 Enlarge [your thoughts] to be as Heaven in you let virtue be richly displayed13 13 乃 身 不 廢 在 王 命 」13 nˤəәʔ niŋ pəә pap-s dzˤəәʔ ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s 13 And you will not fail the kingrsquos command13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 1313 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 小 子 封 13 sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Little child Feng13 恫 983511（矜） 乃 身 敬 哉 13 thocircŋ (S) （kriŋ） nˤəәʔ niŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә 13 It is as if some disease has come upon you be respectful13 13 天 畏 棐 忱 13 lˤin ʔuj-s pəәiɁ (S) tɢəәm 13 Heaven is awesome but helps the sincere13 13 民 情 大 可 見 13 miŋ dzeŋ lˤat-s kʰˤajʔ kˤen-s13 The peoplersquos feelings can greatly be discerned13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 2313 13

小 人 難 保 13 sewʔ niŋ nˤar pˤuʔ 13 Mean people are difficult to protect13 13 往 盡 乃 心 13 ɢʷaŋʔ Cəәdzinʔ nˤəәʔ səәm 13 Go forth and exhaust your heart13 13 無 康 好 逸 豫 13 ma k-lˤaŋ qʰˤuʔ lit laʔ-s 13 Have no tranquility or love of idleness and pleasure13 13 乃 其 乂 民 13 nˤəәʔ gəә ŋat-s miŋ 13 As such you will regulate the people13 13 我 聞 曰 13 ŋˤajʔ mun ɢʷat 13 I have heard it said13 13 『怨 不 在 大 亦 不 在

小 13 ʔor-s pəә dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak pəә dzˤəәʔ sewʔ 13

lsquoResentment is not caused by great things and also not by small13 13 惠 不 惠 懋 不 懋 』13 ɢʷˤij-s pəә ɢʷˤij-s mocirch (S) pəә mocirch (S)13 [but it is onersquos] observance or non-observance of principle diligence or non-diligencersquo13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 3313 13 已 13 ɢəәʔ13 Enough13 13 汝 惟 小 子 13 naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 It is you my little child13 乃 服 惟 弘 王 13 nˤəәʔ bəәk ɢʷij ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷaŋ 13 Your business it is to make great the king13 13 應 保 殷 民 13 Ɂəәŋh (S) pˤuʔ ʔəәr miŋ 13 Harmoniously protect the Yin people13 13 亦 惟 助 王 宅 天 命 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cəәdzra-s ɢʷaŋ m-tˤak lˤin məә-riŋ-s13 It is also to help the king establish the Heavenly command13 13 作 新 民 」13 tsˤak-s Csin miŋ13 And renew the people13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ 13 ldquoWu-hu Feng13 13 敬 明 乃 罰 13 kreŋ-s mraŋ nˤəәʔ bat 13 Make respectfully intelligent your punishments13 13 人 有 小 罪 非 眚（省） 13 niŋ ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj （seŋʔ）13 If people commit lesser crimes which are not calamities13 13 乃 惟 終 自 作 不 典

13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij tuŋ N-tsit-s tsˤak-s pəә tˤəәrʔ

13 Then ultimately if they go against the statutes13 13 式 爾 有 厥 罪 小 13 ləәk neʔ ɢʷəәʔ kot Cəәdzˤujʔ sewʔ 13 On purpose although their crimes are small13 13 乃 不 可 不 殺 13 nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә sat 13 Then one cannot not put them to death13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 2213 13 乃 有 大 罪 非 終 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷəәʔ lˤat-s Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj tuŋ 13 And there are greater crimes which are not purposed13 13 乃 惟 眚（省） 災 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij （seŋʔ） tsˤəә 13 But mischance and misfortune13 13 適 爾 既 道 極 厥 辜 13 tek neʔ kəәt-s lˤuʔ-s N-kəәk kot kacirc (S) 13 Accidental yet if they fully confess their guilt13 13 時 乃 不 可 殺 」13 dəә nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ sat 13 Then you cannot put them to deathrdquo13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 ldquoWu-hu13 13 封 有 敘 時 乃 大

明 服 13 poŋ ɢʷəәʔ s-m-taʔ dəә nˤəәʔ lˤat-s mraŋ

bəәk13 Feng when there is order and you are greatly intelligent in your service13 13 惟 民 其 勑 懋 和 13 ɢʷij miŋ gəә rhəәk (S) mocirch (S) ɢˤoj13 It is the people who are thereby made diligent and harmonious13 13 若 有 疾 惟 民 其 畢

棄 咎 13 nak ɢʷəәʔ dzit ɢʷij miŋ gəә pit kʰit-s

guʔ 13 Just as with disease it is the people who will accomplish the removal of their faults13 13 若 保 赤 子 惟 民 其

康 乂 13 nak pˤuʔ t-qʰak tsəәʔ ɢʷij miŋ gəә k-lˤaŋ

ŋat-s13 Just as when protecting an infant it is the people who are made tranquil by regulations13 13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 2213 13 非 汝 封 刑 人 殺 人 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 It is not you Feng who inflicts harsh punishments upon people and executes people13 無 或 刑 人 殺 人 13 ma ɢʷˤəәk ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 Do not inflict harsh punishments upon people or execute people13 13 非 汝 封 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ 13 It is not you Feng13 13 又 曰 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ 13 Who can call for inflicting mutilating punishments upon people13 13 無 或 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 」13 ma ɢʷˤəәk 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ13 Do not inflict mutilating punishments upon peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VII Speech 613 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「外 事 汝 陳 時 臬 13 ŋʷˤat-s m-s-rəәʔ-s naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S)13 ldquoIn external matters you must array correct standards13 13 司 師 茲 殷 罰 有 倫

」13 s-ləә srij tsəә ʔəәr bat ɢʷəәʔ run 13 Supervise your officers these are Yinrsquos punishments properly orderedrdquo13 13 又 曰 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 13 Furthermore he said13 13 「要 囚 服 念 五 六 日

13 ʔew-s səәlu bəәk nˤim-s Cŋˤaʔ kruk Cnit 13 ldquoIn criminal cases think on the matter for five or six days13 至 于 旬 時 13 tit-s ɢʷa s-ɢʷin dəә13 Extending to weeks or seasons13 13 丕 蔽 要 囚 」13 pʰrəә pet-s ʔew-s səәlu13 So as to munificently pass judgment in criminal casesrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「汝 陳 時 臬 事 13 naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s13 You must array timely (=appropriate) standards for works13 13 罰 蔽 殷 彝 13 bat pet-s ʔəәr ləәj 13 Punish and judge by Yin standards13 13 用 其 義 刑 義 殺 13 mloŋ-s gəә ŋaj-s ɢˤeŋ ŋaj-s sat 13 Use them for proper harsh punishments and proper executions13 13 勿 庸（用） 以 次 汝 封 13 mut loŋ (S)（mloŋ-s） ləәʔ s-nij-s naʔ poŋ 13 Do not let them be warped in order to agree with your own inclinations Feng13 13 乃 汝 盡 遜 13 nˤəәʔ naʔ Cəәdzinʔ sucircns (S)13 Then when you have exhaustively instituted morality13 13 曰 時 敘 13 ɢʷat dəә s-m-taʔ 13 You will say lsquoAll is timely (=appropriately) orderedrdquo 惟 曰 未 有 遜 事 13 ɢʷij ɢʷat məәt-s ɢʷəәʔ sucircns (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 Yet also say lsquoWe have not yet instituted morality in all thingsrsquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 2213 13

已 汝 惟 小 子 13 ɢəәʔ naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 Enough You are a little child13 未 其 有 若 汝 封 之 心

13 məәt-s gəә ɢʷəәʔ nak naʔ poŋ təә səәm

13 Yet there has never yet been one with a heart like yours Feng13 13 朕 心 朕 德 惟 乃 知 13 lrəәmʔ səәm lrəәmʔ tˤəәk ɢʷij nˤəәʔ tre 13 My heart my virtue these are known to you13 13 凡 民 自 得 罪 13 brom miŋ N-tsit-s tˤəәk Cəәdzˤujʔ13 All peoples who of themselves commit crimes13 13 寇 攘 姦 宄 13 kʰˤo-s naŋʔ kˤran kuh (S)13 Robbing and stealing villany and treachery13 13 殺 越 人 于 貨 13 sat ɢʷat niŋ ɢʷa qʷʰˤaj-s13 Killing people to take their property13 13 暋 不 畏 死 13 munʔ (S) pəә ʔuj-s sijʔ13 Reckless and fearless of death13 13 罔 弗 憝 」13 Cmaŋʔ put ducircih (S)13 None of these are not abhorredrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 1513 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「封 元 惡 大 憝 13

poŋ ŋon ʔˤak-s lˤat-s ducircih (S)13 Feng chief criminals are greatly abhorred13 13 矧 惟 不 孝 不 友 13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij pəә qʰˤu-s pəә ɢʷəәʔ 13 And how much more [abhorrent] are the unfilial and unfriendly13 13 子 弗 （祇）〔祗〕 服 厥 父 事

13 tsəәʔ put （kde）〔ti (S)〕 bəәk kot N-paʔ m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 From the son who does not revere and uphold his fatherrsquos deeds13 大 傷 厥 考 心 13 lˤat-s laŋ kot khuʔ (S) səәm 13 But greatly injures his deceased-fatherrsquos heart13 13 于 父 不 能 字 厥 子 13 ɢʷa N-paʔ pəә nˤəәŋ məә-dzəә-s kot tsəәʔ 13 To the father who is unable to nurture his son13 13 乃 疾 厥 子 13 nˤəәʔ dzit kot tsəәʔ 13 And causes his son to suffer13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 2513 13

曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 乃 其 速 由 文 王 作 罰

13 nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu məәn ɢʷaŋ tsˤak bat

13 Deal speedily with such parties according to the punishments made by King Wen13 刑 茲 無 赦 13 ɢˤeŋ tsəә ma qʰak-s 13 Harsh punishments like these cannot be pardoned13 13 不 率 大 戛 13 pəә s-rut lˤat-s kˤrik 13 [As for those who] do not follow the great laws13 13 矧 惟 外 庶 子 訓 人

13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij ŋʷˤat-s s-tak-s tsəәʔ lun-s niŋ 13 How much more so will the officers who instruct the people13 13 惟 厥 正 人 越 小 臣

諸 節 13 ɢʷij kot teŋ-s niŋ ɢʷat sewʔ gin

ta tsˤik 13 The heads of the official departments extending to the lesser officers and the various officials13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

大盂鼎13

Section IVB Speech 3 Part 2 Gift List (12) 易（賜） 女（汝） 鬯 一 卣 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nraʔ（naʔ） tʰraŋ-s ʔit juʔ (S) 13 I grant you sacrificial wine one pot 13 13 冂（冕） 衣 巿 舄 車 馬 13 （mranʔ (S)） ʔəәj pəәt (S) sqʰak tqʰa Cqa mˤraʔ 13 ceremonial cap and jacket knee pads slippers and a chariot with horses13 13 易（賜） 乃 且（祖） 南 公 旂 用 990566（遒） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nˤəәʔ tsa（tsˤaʔ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ Cɢəәr mloŋ-s (stu-s)13 I grant you also a pennant [in honor of] your deceased-grandfather Nan Gong to use when hunting13 13 易（賜） 女（汝） 邦 148786（司） 四 白（伯） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s） nraʔ（naʔ） pˤroŋ s-ləә slij-s bˤrak（pˤrak）13 I grant you four estate officials13 13 人 鬲 自 989570（馭） 至 于 庶 13 niŋ Cqˤik krˤek Sbit-s （ŋah (S)） tit-s ɢʷa s-tak-s 13 and servants from charioteers down to commoners13 13

大盂鼎13

Section IVB Speech 3 Part 2 Gift List (22) 人 六 百 又 五 十 又 九 夫 13 niŋ kruk pˤrak ɢʷəәʔ-s Cŋˤaʔ tgəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s kuʔ pa 13 six hundred fifty-nine of them13 13 易（賜） 尸（夷） 148786 （司） 王 臣 十 又 三 白（伯） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s）ləәj（ləәj）（s-ləә） ɢʷaŋ gin tgəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s srum bˤrak（pˤrak）13 I grant thirteen royal border officers 13 人 鬲 千 又 五 十 夫 13 niŋ Cqˤik krˤek snˤiŋ ɢʷəәʔ-s Cŋˤaʔ tgəәp pa 13 and servants one thousand fifty of them13 13 989976（亟） 990489［窢］ 遷 自 氒（厥） 土 13 （kʰəәk-s） ［hwəәk (S)］ tsʰar Sbit-s （kot） tʰˤaʔ13 Urgently move [them] from their current landsrdquo13 13 13

大盂鼎

Section V Speech 4 Admonition to Yu not to Disregard the Kingrsquos Command13 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 盂 若 苟 （敬） 乃 正（政） 13 ɢʷa nak （kreŋ-s） nˤəәʔ teŋ-s（teŋ-s）13 ldquoYu thus respect [=be attentive to] your governance13 13 勿 灋 （廢） 朕 令 13 mut （pap-s） lrəәmʔ riŋ13 and do not disregard my commandrdquo13 13

大盂鼎

Section VI Dedication 13 13 盂 用 對 王 休 13 ɢʷa mloŋ-s tˤəәp-s ɢʷaŋ qʰu13 Yu thereby in response to the kingrsquos munificence13 13 用 乍（作） 且（祖） 南 公 寶 鼎

13 mloŋ-s dzˤrak-s（tsˤak-s） tsa（tsʰaʔ ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ pˤuʔ

tˤeŋʔ 13 thereby made for his deceased-grandfather Nan Gong a treasured ding-cauldronrdquo13 13 13 Section VII Closing Year Notation (Relative Date)13

13 隹（唯） 王 廿 又 三 祀 13 tur（wjij (S)） ɢʷaŋ ŋəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s srum s-ɢəәʔ13 It was [the year of] the kingrsquos twenty-third sacrifices13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section I Date Notation and Mise-en-scegravene13 13 惟 三 月 哉 生 魄 13 ɢʷij srum ŋʷat tsˤəә sreŋ pʰˤrak 13 In the third month in the growing brightness13 13 周 公 初 基 作 新 大 邑

于 東 國 洛 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ tsʰra kəә tsˤak-s Csin lˤat-s qəәp

ɢʷa tˤoŋ kʷˤəәk g-rak (S) 13 The Duke of Zhou began the foundations and built a new great city in the eastern states Luo13 13 四 方 民 大 和 會 13 slij-s paŋ miŋ lˤat-s ɢˤoj m-kˤop-s 13 The people from the four quarters assembled in great harmony13 13 侯 甸 男 邦 采

衛 13 gˤo lˤiŋ-s nˤəәm pˤroŋ m-sˤrəәʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The lords suburban administrators suburban officials the selected and the guardians13 13 百 工 播 民 和 13 pˤrak kˤoŋ pˤarʔ-s miŋ ɢˤoj 13 All the hundred officials spread the peoplersquos harmony13 13 見 士 于 周 13 m-kˤen-s m-s-rəәʔ ɢʷa tiw 13 And introduced them to the business there was for Zhou13 13 周 公 咸 勤 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ gˤrəәm gəәr 13 The Duke of Zhou encouraged all to diligence13 13 乃 洪 大 誥 治 13 nˤəәʔ gocircŋ (S) lˤat-s kˤuk-s Clrəә 13 And made a great announcement on governance13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 1313 13

王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「 孟 侯 朕 其 弟 小

子 封 13 mˤraŋ-s gˤo lrəәmʔ gəә lˤəәjʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ

13 Most honored Lord my younger brother little child Feng13 惟 乃 丕 顯 考 文 王 13 ɢʷij nˤəәʔ pʰrəә qʰˤenʔ khuʔ (S) məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 It was your illustrious deceased-father King Wen13 13 克 明 德 慎 罰 13 kʰˤəәk mraŋ tˤəәk Cəәlin-s bat 13 Able to be greatly brightly virtuous and careful in the use of punishments13 13 不 敢 侮 鰥 寡 13 pəә kˤamʔ moɁ (S) kʷˤrəәn Ckʷˤraʔ 13 And did not dare to treat with contempt the unmarried or widowed13

13 庸 庸 （祇）〔祗〕 （祇）〔祗〕 13 loŋ (S) loŋ (S) （kde）〔ti (S) 〕 （kde）〔ti (S) 〕13 Employed the employable revered the reverent13 13 威 威 顯 民 13 ʔuj ʔuj qʰˤenʔ miŋ 13 Awe-inspiring in his awesome might made illustrious the people13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 2313 13

用 肇 造 我 區 夏 13 mloŋ-s drauʔ (S) Cəәdzˤuʔ ŋˤajʔ qˤo ɢˤraʔ 13 [He] thereby founded our ancestral districts13 13 越 我 一 二 邦 13 ɢʷat ŋˤajʔ ʔit nij-s pˤroŋ 13 Extended beyond our one or two states13 13 以 修 我 西 土 13 ləәʔ s-liw ŋˤajʔ s-nˤəәr tʰˤaʔ 13 In order to build up our western lands13 13 惟 時 怙 冒 13 ɢʷij dəә gacircɁ (S) mˤuk-s13 It was then that [all] relied upon his bravery13 13 聞 于 上 帝 13 mun ɢʷa daŋʔ-s tˤek-s 13 His fame reached up to the Lord on high13 13 帝 休 13 tˤek-s qʰu13 And the Lord approved13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 3313 13

天 乃 大 命 文 王 13 lˤin nˤəәʔ lˤat-s məә-riŋ-s məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 Heaven then gave the great command to King Wen13 殪 戎 殷 誕 受 厥 命

13 Ɂits (S) nuŋ ʔəәr lacircnɁ (S) duʔ kot məә-riŋ-s13 To exterminate the belligerent Yin and to grandly receive its command13 13 越 厥 邦 厥 民 13 ɢʷat kot pˤroŋ kot miŋ 13 To extend it beyond its states and its people13 13 惟 時 敘 13 ɢʷij dəә s-m-taʔ 13 It was then that they were put in order13 13 乃 寡 兄 勗 13 nˤəәʔ Ckʷˤraʔ mraŋ hok (S) 13 Then our older brother exerted himself13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Thus it is that you my little child Feng13 13 在 茲 東 土 」13 dzˤəәʔ tsəә tˤoŋ tʰˤaʔ 13 Are here in these Eastern lands13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 封 汝 念 哉 13 poŋ naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә 13 Feng you must bear this in mind13 13 今 ［治］ 民 將 在 （祇）〔祗〕 遹 乃 文

考 13 krəәm ［lrəә-s］ miŋ tsaŋ dzˤəәʔ （kde） ɢʷit nˤəәʔ məәn khuʔ(S) 13 Now your [governing] of the people will depend on your reverently following your cultured deceased-father13 13 紹 聞 衣 德 言 13 draw-s mun ʔəәj tˤəәk ŋan 13 Carry out what you have heard wrap yourself in his virtuous words13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 2213 13 往 敷 求 于 殷 先 哲 王

13 ɢʷaŋʔ pʰa gu ɢʷa ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

13 Wherever you go seek among Yinrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 保 乂 民 13 mloŋ-s pˤuʔ ŋat-s miŋ 13 Use it to protect and regulate the people13 13 汝 丕 遠 惟 商 耇 成 人

13 naʔ pʰrəә Cɢʷanʔ ɢʷij s-taŋ kocircʔ (S) m-deŋ niŋ

13 You must more remotely study the Shang elder accomplished men13 13 宅 心 知 訓 13 m-tˤak səәm tre lun-s 13 Establish your heart and know how to instruct [the people]13 13 別 求 聞 由 古 先 哲 王

13 pret gu mun lu kˤaʔ sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ13 Judiciously seek what is to be learned from antiquityrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 康 保 民 13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ pˤuʔ miŋ 13 Use it to make tranquil and protect the people13 13 弘 于 天 若 德 裕 13 ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷa lˤin nak tˤəәk lokh (S) 13 Enlarge [your thoughts] to be as Heaven in you let virtue be richly displayed13 13 乃 身 不 廢 在 王 命 」13 nˤəәʔ niŋ pəә pap-s dzˤəәʔ ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s 13 And you will not fail the kingrsquos command13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 1313 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 小 子 封 13 sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Little child Feng13 恫 983511（矜） 乃 身 敬 哉 13 thocircŋ (S) （kriŋ） nˤəәʔ niŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә 13 It is as if some disease has come upon you be respectful13 13 天 畏 棐 忱 13 lˤin ʔuj-s pəәiɁ (S) tɢəәm 13 Heaven is awesome but helps the sincere13 13 民 情 大 可 見 13 miŋ dzeŋ lˤat-s kʰˤajʔ kˤen-s13 The peoplersquos feelings can greatly be discerned13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 2313 13

小 人 難 保 13 sewʔ niŋ nˤar pˤuʔ 13 Mean people are difficult to protect13 13 往 盡 乃 心 13 ɢʷaŋʔ Cəәdzinʔ nˤəәʔ səәm 13 Go forth and exhaust your heart13 13 無 康 好 逸 豫 13 ma k-lˤaŋ qʰˤuʔ lit laʔ-s 13 Have no tranquility or love of idleness and pleasure13 13 乃 其 乂 民 13 nˤəәʔ gəә ŋat-s miŋ 13 As such you will regulate the people13 13 我 聞 曰 13 ŋˤajʔ mun ɢʷat 13 I have heard it said13 13 『怨 不 在 大 亦 不 在

小 13 ʔor-s pəә dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak pəә dzˤəәʔ sewʔ 13

lsquoResentment is not caused by great things and also not by small13 13 惠 不 惠 懋 不 懋 』13 ɢʷˤij-s pəә ɢʷˤij-s mocirch (S) pəә mocirch (S)13 [but it is onersquos] observance or non-observance of principle diligence or non-diligencersquo13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 3313 13 已 13 ɢəәʔ13 Enough13 13 汝 惟 小 子 13 naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 It is you my little child13 乃 服 惟 弘 王 13 nˤəәʔ bəәk ɢʷij ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷaŋ 13 Your business it is to make great the king13 13 應 保 殷 民 13 Ɂəәŋh (S) pˤuʔ ʔəәr miŋ 13 Harmoniously protect the Yin people13 13 亦 惟 助 王 宅 天 命 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cəәdzra-s ɢʷaŋ m-tˤak lˤin məә-riŋ-s13 It is also to help the king establish the Heavenly command13 13 作 新 民 」13 tsˤak-s Csin miŋ13 And renew the people13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ 13 ldquoWu-hu Feng13 13 敬 明 乃 罰 13 kreŋ-s mraŋ nˤəәʔ bat 13 Make respectfully intelligent your punishments13 13 人 有 小 罪 非 眚（省） 13 niŋ ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj （seŋʔ）13 If people commit lesser crimes which are not calamities13 13 乃 惟 終 自 作 不 典

13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij tuŋ N-tsit-s tsˤak-s pəә tˤəәrʔ

13 Then ultimately if they go against the statutes13 13 式 爾 有 厥 罪 小 13 ləәk neʔ ɢʷəәʔ kot Cəәdzˤujʔ sewʔ 13 On purpose although their crimes are small13 13 乃 不 可 不 殺 13 nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә sat 13 Then one cannot not put them to death13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 2213 13 乃 有 大 罪 非 終 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷəәʔ lˤat-s Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj tuŋ 13 And there are greater crimes which are not purposed13 13 乃 惟 眚（省） 災 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij （seŋʔ） tsˤəә 13 But mischance and misfortune13 13 適 爾 既 道 極 厥 辜 13 tek neʔ kəәt-s lˤuʔ-s N-kəәk kot kacirc (S) 13 Accidental yet if they fully confess their guilt13 13 時 乃 不 可 殺 」13 dəә nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ sat 13 Then you cannot put them to deathrdquo13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 ldquoWu-hu13 13 封 有 敘 時 乃 大

明 服 13 poŋ ɢʷəәʔ s-m-taʔ dəә nˤəәʔ lˤat-s mraŋ

bəәk13 Feng when there is order and you are greatly intelligent in your service13 13 惟 民 其 勑 懋 和 13 ɢʷij miŋ gəә rhəәk (S) mocirch (S) ɢˤoj13 It is the people who are thereby made diligent and harmonious13 13 若 有 疾 惟 民 其 畢

棄 咎 13 nak ɢʷəәʔ dzit ɢʷij miŋ gəә pit kʰit-s

guʔ 13 Just as with disease it is the people who will accomplish the removal of their faults13 13 若 保 赤 子 惟 民 其

康 乂 13 nak pˤuʔ t-qʰak tsəәʔ ɢʷij miŋ gəә k-lˤaŋ

ŋat-s13 Just as when protecting an infant it is the people who are made tranquil by regulations13 13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 2213 13 非 汝 封 刑 人 殺 人 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 It is not you Feng who inflicts harsh punishments upon people and executes people13 無 或 刑 人 殺 人 13 ma ɢʷˤəәk ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 Do not inflict harsh punishments upon people or execute people13 13 非 汝 封 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ 13 It is not you Feng13 13 又 曰 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ 13 Who can call for inflicting mutilating punishments upon people13 13 無 或 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 」13 ma ɢʷˤəәk 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ13 Do not inflict mutilating punishments upon peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VII Speech 613 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「外 事 汝 陳 時 臬 13 ŋʷˤat-s m-s-rəәʔ-s naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S)13 ldquoIn external matters you must array correct standards13 13 司 師 茲 殷 罰 有 倫

」13 s-ləә srij tsəә ʔəәr bat ɢʷəәʔ run 13 Supervise your officers these are Yinrsquos punishments properly orderedrdquo13 13 又 曰 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 13 Furthermore he said13 13 「要 囚 服 念 五 六 日

13 ʔew-s səәlu bəәk nˤim-s Cŋˤaʔ kruk Cnit 13 ldquoIn criminal cases think on the matter for five or six days13 至 于 旬 時 13 tit-s ɢʷa s-ɢʷin dəә13 Extending to weeks or seasons13 13 丕 蔽 要 囚 」13 pʰrəә pet-s ʔew-s səәlu13 So as to munificently pass judgment in criminal casesrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「汝 陳 時 臬 事 13 naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s13 You must array timely (=appropriate) standards for works13 13 罰 蔽 殷 彝 13 bat pet-s ʔəәr ləәj 13 Punish and judge by Yin standards13 13 用 其 義 刑 義 殺 13 mloŋ-s gəә ŋaj-s ɢˤeŋ ŋaj-s sat 13 Use them for proper harsh punishments and proper executions13 13 勿 庸（用） 以 次 汝 封 13 mut loŋ (S)（mloŋ-s） ləәʔ s-nij-s naʔ poŋ 13 Do not let them be warped in order to agree with your own inclinations Feng13 13 乃 汝 盡 遜 13 nˤəәʔ naʔ Cəәdzinʔ sucircns (S)13 Then when you have exhaustively instituted morality13 13 曰 時 敘 13 ɢʷat dəә s-m-taʔ 13 You will say lsquoAll is timely (=appropriately) orderedrdquo 惟 曰 未 有 遜 事 13 ɢʷij ɢʷat məәt-s ɢʷəәʔ sucircns (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 Yet also say lsquoWe have not yet instituted morality in all thingsrsquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 2213 13

已 汝 惟 小 子 13 ɢəәʔ naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 Enough You are a little child13 未 其 有 若 汝 封 之 心

13 məәt-s gəә ɢʷəәʔ nak naʔ poŋ təә səәm

13 Yet there has never yet been one with a heart like yours Feng13 13 朕 心 朕 德 惟 乃 知 13 lrəәmʔ səәm lrəәmʔ tˤəәk ɢʷij nˤəәʔ tre 13 My heart my virtue these are known to you13 13 凡 民 自 得 罪 13 brom miŋ N-tsit-s tˤəәk Cəәdzˤujʔ13 All peoples who of themselves commit crimes13 13 寇 攘 姦 宄 13 kʰˤo-s naŋʔ kˤran kuh (S)13 Robbing and stealing villany and treachery13 13 殺 越 人 于 貨 13 sat ɢʷat niŋ ɢʷa qʷʰˤaj-s13 Killing people to take their property13 13 暋 不 畏 死 13 munʔ (S) pəә ʔuj-s sijʔ13 Reckless and fearless of death13 13 罔 弗 憝 」13 Cmaŋʔ put ducircih (S)13 None of these are not abhorredrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 1513 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「封 元 惡 大 憝 13

poŋ ŋon ʔˤak-s lˤat-s ducircih (S)13 Feng chief criminals are greatly abhorred13 13 矧 惟 不 孝 不 友 13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij pəә qʰˤu-s pəә ɢʷəәʔ 13 And how much more [abhorrent] are the unfilial and unfriendly13 13 子 弗 （祇）〔祗〕 服 厥 父 事

13 tsəәʔ put （kde）〔ti (S)〕 bəәk kot N-paʔ m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 From the son who does not revere and uphold his fatherrsquos deeds13 大 傷 厥 考 心 13 lˤat-s laŋ kot khuʔ (S) səәm 13 But greatly injures his deceased-fatherrsquos heart13 13 于 父 不 能 字 厥 子 13 ɢʷa N-paʔ pəә nˤəәŋ məә-dzəә-s kot tsəәʔ 13 To the father who is unable to nurture his son13 13 乃 疾 厥 子 13 nˤəәʔ dzit kot tsəәʔ 13 And causes his son to suffer13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 2513 13

曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 乃 其 速 由 文 王 作 罰

13 nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu məәn ɢʷaŋ tsˤak bat

13 Deal speedily with such parties according to the punishments made by King Wen13 刑 茲 無 赦 13 ɢˤeŋ tsəә ma qʰak-s 13 Harsh punishments like these cannot be pardoned13 13 不 率 大 戛 13 pəә s-rut lˤat-s kˤrik 13 [As for those who] do not follow the great laws13 13 矧 惟 外 庶 子 訓 人

13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij ŋʷˤat-s s-tak-s tsəәʔ lun-s niŋ 13 How much more so will the officers who instruct the people13 13 惟 厥 正 人 越 小 臣

諸 節 13 ɢʷij kot teŋ-s niŋ ɢʷat sewʔ gin

ta tsˤik 13 The heads of the official departments extending to the lesser officers and the various officials13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

大盂鼎13

Section IVB Speech 3 Part 2 Gift List (22) 人 六 百 又 五 十 又 九 夫 13 niŋ kruk pˤrak ɢʷəәʔ-s Cŋˤaʔ tgəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s kuʔ pa 13 six hundred fifty-nine of them13 13 易（賜） 尸（夷） 148786 （司） 王 臣 十 又 三 白（伯） 13 lek-s（s-lek-s）ləәj（ləәj）（s-ləә） ɢʷaŋ gin tgəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s srum bˤrak（pˤrak）13 I grant thirteen royal border officers 13 人 鬲 千 又 五 十 夫 13 niŋ Cqˤik krˤek snˤiŋ ɢʷəәʔ-s Cŋˤaʔ tgəәp pa 13 and servants one thousand fifty of them13 13 989976（亟） 990489［窢］ 遷 自 氒（厥） 土 13 （kʰəәk-s） ［hwəәk (S)］ tsʰar Sbit-s （kot） tʰˤaʔ13 Urgently move [them] from their current landsrdquo13 13 13

大盂鼎

Section V Speech 4 Admonition to Yu not to Disregard the Kingrsquos Command13 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 盂 若 苟 （敬） 乃 正（政） 13 ɢʷa nak （kreŋ-s） nˤəәʔ teŋ-s（teŋ-s）13 ldquoYu thus respect [=be attentive to] your governance13 13 勿 灋 （廢） 朕 令 13 mut （pap-s） lrəәmʔ riŋ13 and do not disregard my commandrdquo13 13

大盂鼎

Section VI Dedication 13 13 盂 用 對 王 休 13 ɢʷa mloŋ-s tˤəәp-s ɢʷaŋ qʰu13 Yu thereby in response to the kingrsquos munificence13 13 用 乍（作） 且（祖） 南 公 寶 鼎

13 mloŋ-s dzˤrak-s（tsˤak-s） tsa（tsʰaʔ ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ pˤuʔ

tˤeŋʔ 13 thereby made for his deceased-grandfather Nan Gong a treasured ding-cauldronrdquo13 13 13 Section VII Closing Year Notation (Relative Date)13

13 隹（唯） 王 廿 又 三 祀 13 tur（wjij (S)） ɢʷaŋ ŋəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s srum s-ɢəәʔ13 It was [the year of] the kingrsquos twenty-third sacrifices13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section I Date Notation and Mise-en-scegravene13 13 惟 三 月 哉 生 魄 13 ɢʷij srum ŋʷat tsˤəә sreŋ pʰˤrak 13 In the third month in the growing brightness13 13 周 公 初 基 作 新 大 邑

于 東 國 洛 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ tsʰra kəә tsˤak-s Csin lˤat-s qəәp

ɢʷa tˤoŋ kʷˤəәk g-rak (S) 13 The Duke of Zhou began the foundations and built a new great city in the eastern states Luo13 13 四 方 民 大 和 會 13 slij-s paŋ miŋ lˤat-s ɢˤoj m-kˤop-s 13 The people from the four quarters assembled in great harmony13 13 侯 甸 男 邦 采

衛 13 gˤo lˤiŋ-s nˤəәm pˤroŋ m-sˤrəәʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The lords suburban administrators suburban officials the selected and the guardians13 13 百 工 播 民 和 13 pˤrak kˤoŋ pˤarʔ-s miŋ ɢˤoj 13 All the hundred officials spread the peoplersquos harmony13 13 見 士 于 周 13 m-kˤen-s m-s-rəәʔ ɢʷa tiw 13 And introduced them to the business there was for Zhou13 13 周 公 咸 勤 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ gˤrəәm gəәr 13 The Duke of Zhou encouraged all to diligence13 13 乃 洪 大 誥 治 13 nˤəәʔ gocircŋ (S) lˤat-s kˤuk-s Clrəә 13 And made a great announcement on governance13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 1313 13

王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「 孟 侯 朕 其 弟 小

子 封 13 mˤraŋ-s gˤo lrəәmʔ gəә lˤəәjʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ

13 Most honored Lord my younger brother little child Feng13 惟 乃 丕 顯 考 文 王 13 ɢʷij nˤəәʔ pʰrəә qʰˤenʔ khuʔ (S) məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 It was your illustrious deceased-father King Wen13 13 克 明 德 慎 罰 13 kʰˤəәk mraŋ tˤəәk Cəәlin-s bat 13 Able to be greatly brightly virtuous and careful in the use of punishments13 13 不 敢 侮 鰥 寡 13 pəә kˤamʔ moɁ (S) kʷˤrəәn Ckʷˤraʔ 13 And did not dare to treat with contempt the unmarried or widowed13

13 庸 庸 （祇）〔祗〕 （祇）〔祗〕 13 loŋ (S) loŋ (S) （kde）〔ti (S) 〕 （kde）〔ti (S) 〕13 Employed the employable revered the reverent13 13 威 威 顯 民 13 ʔuj ʔuj qʰˤenʔ miŋ 13 Awe-inspiring in his awesome might made illustrious the people13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 2313 13

用 肇 造 我 區 夏 13 mloŋ-s drauʔ (S) Cəәdzˤuʔ ŋˤajʔ qˤo ɢˤraʔ 13 [He] thereby founded our ancestral districts13 13 越 我 一 二 邦 13 ɢʷat ŋˤajʔ ʔit nij-s pˤroŋ 13 Extended beyond our one or two states13 13 以 修 我 西 土 13 ləәʔ s-liw ŋˤajʔ s-nˤəәr tʰˤaʔ 13 In order to build up our western lands13 13 惟 時 怙 冒 13 ɢʷij dəә gacircɁ (S) mˤuk-s13 It was then that [all] relied upon his bravery13 13 聞 于 上 帝 13 mun ɢʷa daŋʔ-s tˤek-s 13 His fame reached up to the Lord on high13 13 帝 休 13 tˤek-s qʰu13 And the Lord approved13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 3313 13

天 乃 大 命 文 王 13 lˤin nˤəәʔ lˤat-s məә-riŋ-s məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 Heaven then gave the great command to King Wen13 殪 戎 殷 誕 受 厥 命

13 Ɂits (S) nuŋ ʔəәr lacircnɁ (S) duʔ kot məә-riŋ-s13 To exterminate the belligerent Yin and to grandly receive its command13 13 越 厥 邦 厥 民 13 ɢʷat kot pˤroŋ kot miŋ 13 To extend it beyond its states and its people13 13 惟 時 敘 13 ɢʷij dəә s-m-taʔ 13 It was then that they were put in order13 13 乃 寡 兄 勗 13 nˤəәʔ Ckʷˤraʔ mraŋ hok (S) 13 Then our older brother exerted himself13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Thus it is that you my little child Feng13 13 在 茲 東 土 」13 dzˤəәʔ tsəә tˤoŋ tʰˤaʔ 13 Are here in these Eastern lands13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 封 汝 念 哉 13 poŋ naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә 13 Feng you must bear this in mind13 13 今 ［治］ 民 將 在 （祇）〔祗〕 遹 乃 文

考 13 krəәm ［lrəә-s］ miŋ tsaŋ dzˤəәʔ （kde） ɢʷit nˤəәʔ məәn khuʔ(S) 13 Now your [governing] of the people will depend on your reverently following your cultured deceased-father13 13 紹 聞 衣 德 言 13 draw-s mun ʔəәj tˤəәk ŋan 13 Carry out what you have heard wrap yourself in his virtuous words13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 2213 13 往 敷 求 于 殷 先 哲 王

13 ɢʷaŋʔ pʰa gu ɢʷa ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

13 Wherever you go seek among Yinrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 保 乂 民 13 mloŋ-s pˤuʔ ŋat-s miŋ 13 Use it to protect and regulate the people13 13 汝 丕 遠 惟 商 耇 成 人

13 naʔ pʰrəә Cɢʷanʔ ɢʷij s-taŋ kocircʔ (S) m-deŋ niŋ

13 You must more remotely study the Shang elder accomplished men13 13 宅 心 知 訓 13 m-tˤak səәm tre lun-s 13 Establish your heart and know how to instruct [the people]13 13 別 求 聞 由 古 先 哲 王

13 pret gu mun lu kˤaʔ sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ13 Judiciously seek what is to be learned from antiquityrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 康 保 民 13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ pˤuʔ miŋ 13 Use it to make tranquil and protect the people13 13 弘 于 天 若 德 裕 13 ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷa lˤin nak tˤəәk lokh (S) 13 Enlarge [your thoughts] to be as Heaven in you let virtue be richly displayed13 13 乃 身 不 廢 在 王 命 」13 nˤəәʔ niŋ pəә pap-s dzˤəәʔ ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s 13 And you will not fail the kingrsquos command13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 1313 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 小 子 封 13 sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Little child Feng13 恫 983511（矜） 乃 身 敬 哉 13 thocircŋ (S) （kriŋ） nˤəәʔ niŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә 13 It is as if some disease has come upon you be respectful13 13 天 畏 棐 忱 13 lˤin ʔuj-s pəәiɁ (S) tɢəәm 13 Heaven is awesome but helps the sincere13 13 民 情 大 可 見 13 miŋ dzeŋ lˤat-s kʰˤajʔ kˤen-s13 The peoplersquos feelings can greatly be discerned13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 2313 13

小 人 難 保 13 sewʔ niŋ nˤar pˤuʔ 13 Mean people are difficult to protect13 13 往 盡 乃 心 13 ɢʷaŋʔ Cəәdzinʔ nˤəәʔ səәm 13 Go forth and exhaust your heart13 13 無 康 好 逸 豫 13 ma k-lˤaŋ qʰˤuʔ lit laʔ-s 13 Have no tranquility or love of idleness and pleasure13 13 乃 其 乂 民 13 nˤəәʔ gəә ŋat-s miŋ 13 As such you will regulate the people13 13 我 聞 曰 13 ŋˤajʔ mun ɢʷat 13 I have heard it said13 13 『怨 不 在 大 亦 不 在

小 13 ʔor-s pəә dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak pəә dzˤəәʔ sewʔ 13

lsquoResentment is not caused by great things and also not by small13 13 惠 不 惠 懋 不 懋 』13 ɢʷˤij-s pəә ɢʷˤij-s mocirch (S) pəә mocirch (S)13 [but it is onersquos] observance or non-observance of principle diligence or non-diligencersquo13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 3313 13 已 13 ɢəәʔ13 Enough13 13 汝 惟 小 子 13 naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 It is you my little child13 乃 服 惟 弘 王 13 nˤəәʔ bəәk ɢʷij ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷaŋ 13 Your business it is to make great the king13 13 應 保 殷 民 13 Ɂəәŋh (S) pˤuʔ ʔəәr miŋ 13 Harmoniously protect the Yin people13 13 亦 惟 助 王 宅 天 命 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cəәdzra-s ɢʷaŋ m-tˤak lˤin məә-riŋ-s13 It is also to help the king establish the Heavenly command13 13 作 新 民 」13 tsˤak-s Csin miŋ13 And renew the people13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ 13 ldquoWu-hu Feng13 13 敬 明 乃 罰 13 kreŋ-s mraŋ nˤəәʔ bat 13 Make respectfully intelligent your punishments13 13 人 有 小 罪 非 眚（省） 13 niŋ ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj （seŋʔ）13 If people commit lesser crimes which are not calamities13 13 乃 惟 終 自 作 不 典

13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij tuŋ N-tsit-s tsˤak-s pəә tˤəәrʔ

13 Then ultimately if they go against the statutes13 13 式 爾 有 厥 罪 小 13 ləәk neʔ ɢʷəәʔ kot Cəәdzˤujʔ sewʔ 13 On purpose although their crimes are small13 13 乃 不 可 不 殺 13 nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә sat 13 Then one cannot not put them to death13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 2213 13 乃 有 大 罪 非 終 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷəәʔ lˤat-s Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj tuŋ 13 And there are greater crimes which are not purposed13 13 乃 惟 眚（省） 災 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij （seŋʔ） tsˤəә 13 But mischance and misfortune13 13 適 爾 既 道 極 厥 辜 13 tek neʔ kəәt-s lˤuʔ-s N-kəәk kot kacirc (S) 13 Accidental yet if they fully confess their guilt13 13 時 乃 不 可 殺 」13 dəә nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ sat 13 Then you cannot put them to deathrdquo13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 ldquoWu-hu13 13 封 有 敘 時 乃 大

明 服 13 poŋ ɢʷəәʔ s-m-taʔ dəә nˤəәʔ lˤat-s mraŋ

bəәk13 Feng when there is order and you are greatly intelligent in your service13 13 惟 民 其 勑 懋 和 13 ɢʷij miŋ gəә rhəәk (S) mocirch (S) ɢˤoj13 It is the people who are thereby made diligent and harmonious13 13 若 有 疾 惟 民 其 畢

棄 咎 13 nak ɢʷəәʔ dzit ɢʷij miŋ gəә pit kʰit-s

guʔ 13 Just as with disease it is the people who will accomplish the removal of their faults13 13 若 保 赤 子 惟 民 其

康 乂 13 nak pˤuʔ t-qʰak tsəәʔ ɢʷij miŋ gəә k-lˤaŋ

ŋat-s13 Just as when protecting an infant it is the people who are made tranquil by regulations13 13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 2213 13 非 汝 封 刑 人 殺 人 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 It is not you Feng who inflicts harsh punishments upon people and executes people13 無 或 刑 人 殺 人 13 ma ɢʷˤəәk ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 Do not inflict harsh punishments upon people or execute people13 13 非 汝 封 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ 13 It is not you Feng13 13 又 曰 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ 13 Who can call for inflicting mutilating punishments upon people13 13 無 或 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 」13 ma ɢʷˤəәk 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ13 Do not inflict mutilating punishments upon peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VII Speech 613 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「外 事 汝 陳 時 臬 13 ŋʷˤat-s m-s-rəәʔ-s naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S)13 ldquoIn external matters you must array correct standards13 13 司 師 茲 殷 罰 有 倫

」13 s-ləә srij tsəә ʔəәr bat ɢʷəәʔ run 13 Supervise your officers these are Yinrsquos punishments properly orderedrdquo13 13 又 曰 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 13 Furthermore he said13 13 「要 囚 服 念 五 六 日

13 ʔew-s səәlu bəәk nˤim-s Cŋˤaʔ kruk Cnit 13 ldquoIn criminal cases think on the matter for five or six days13 至 于 旬 時 13 tit-s ɢʷa s-ɢʷin dəә13 Extending to weeks or seasons13 13 丕 蔽 要 囚 」13 pʰrəә pet-s ʔew-s səәlu13 So as to munificently pass judgment in criminal casesrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「汝 陳 時 臬 事 13 naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s13 You must array timely (=appropriate) standards for works13 13 罰 蔽 殷 彝 13 bat pet-s ʔəәr ləәj 13 Punish and judge by Yin standards13 13 用 其 義 刑 義 殺 13 mloŋ-s gəә ŋaj-s ɢˤeŋ ŋaj-s sat 13 Use them for proper harsh punishments and proper executions13 13 勿 庸（用） 以 次 汝 封 13 mut loŋ (S)（mloŋ-s） ləәʔ s-nij-s naʔ poŋ 13 Do not let them be warped in order to agree with your own inclinations Feng13 13 乃 汝 盡 遜 13 nˤəәʔ naʔ Cəәdzinʔ sucircns (S)13 Then when you have exhaustively instituted morality13 13 曰 時 敘 13 ɢʷat dəә s-m-taʔ 13 You will say lsquoAll is timely (=appropriately) orderedrdquo 惟 曰 未 有 遜 事 13 ɢʷij ɢʷat məәt-s ɢʷəәʔ sucircns (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 Yet also say lsquoWe have not yet instituted morality in all thingsrsquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 2213 13

已 汝 惟 小 子 13 ɢəәʔ naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 Enough You are a little child13 未 其 有 若 汝 封 之 心

13 məәt-s gəә ɢʷəәʔ nak naʔ poŋ təә səәm

13 Yet there has never yet been one with a heart like yours Feng13 13 朕 心 朕 德 惟 乃 知 13 lrəәmʔ səәm lrəәmʔ tˤəәk ɢʷij nˤəәʔ tre 13 My heart my virtue these are known to you13 13 凡 民 自 得 罪 13 brom miŋ N-tsit-s tˤəәk Cəәdzˤujʔ13 All peoples who of themselves commit crimes13 13 寇 攘 姦 宄 13 kʰˤo-s naŋʔ kˤran kuh (S)13 Robbing and stealing villany and treachery13 13 殺 越 人 于 貨 13 sat ɢʷat niŋ ɢʷa qʷʰˤaj-s13 Killing people to take their property13 13 暋 不 畏 死 13 munʔ (S) pəә ʔuj-s sijʔ13 Reckless and fearless of death13 13 罔 弗 憝 」13 Cmaŋʔ put ducircih (S)13 None of these are not abhorredrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 1513 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「封 元 惡 大 憝 13

poŋ ŋon ʔˤak-s lˤat-s ducircih (S)13 Feng chief criminals are greatly abhorred13 13 矧 惟 不 孝 不 友 13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij pəә qʰˤu-s pəә ɢʷəәʔ 13 And how much more [abhorrent] are the unfilial and unfriendly13 13 子 弗 （祇）〔祗〕 服 厥 父 事

13 tsəәʔ put （kde）〔ti (S)〕 bəәk kot N-paʔ m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 From the son who does not revere and uphold his fatherrsquos deeds13 大 傷 厥 考 心 13 lˤat-s laŋ kot khuʔ (S) səәm 13 But greatly injures his deceased-fatherrsquos heart13 13 于 父 不 能 字 厥 子 13 ɢʷa N-paʔ pəә nˤəәŋ məә-dzəә-s kot tsəәʔ 13 To the father who is unable to nurture his son13 13 乃 疾 厥 子 13 nˤəәʔ dzit kot tsəәʔ 13 And causes his son to suffer13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 2513 13

曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 乃 其 速 由 文 王 作 罰

13 nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu məәn ɢʷaŋ tsˤak bat

13 Deal speedily with such parties according to the punishments made by King Wen13 刑 茲 無 赦 13 ɢˤeŋ tsəә ma qʰak-s 13 Harsh punishments like these cannot be pardoned13 13 不 率 大 戛 13 pəә s-rut lˤat-s kˤrik 13 [As for those who] do not follow the great laws13 13 矧 惟 外 庶 子 訓 人

13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij ŋʷˤat-s s-tak-s tsəәʔ lun-s niŋ 13 How much more so will the officers who instruct the people13 13 惟 厥 正 人 越 小 臣

諸 節 13 ɢʷij kot teŋ-s niŋ ɢʷat sewʔ gin

ta tsˤik 13 The heads of the official departments extending to the lesser officers and the various officials13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

大盂鼎

Section V Speech 4 Admonition to Yu not to Disregard the Kingrsquos Command13 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 盂 若 苟 （敬） 乃 正（政） 13 ɢʷa nak （kreŋ-s） nˤəәʔ teŋ-s（teŋ-s）13 ldquoYu thus respect [=be attentive to] your governance13 13 勿 灋 （廢） 朕 令 13 mut （pap-s） lrəәmʔ riŋ13 and do not disregard my commandrdquo13 13

大盂鼎

Section VI Dedication 13 13 盂 用 對 王 休 13 ɢʷa mloŋ-s tˤəәp-s ɢʷaŋ qʰu13 Yu thereby in response to the kingrsquos munificence13 13 用 乍（作） 且（祖） 南 公 寶 鼎

13 mloŋ-s dzˤrak-s（tsˤak-s） tsa（tsʰaʔ ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ pˤuʔ

tˤeŋʔ 13 thereby made for his deceased-grandfather Nan Gong a treasured ding-cauldronrdquo13 13 13 Section VII Closing Year Notation (Relative Date)13

13 隹（唯） 王 廿 又 三 祀 13 tur（wjij (S)） ɢʷaŋ ŋəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s srum s-ɢəәʔ13 It was [the year of] the kingrsquos twenty-third sacrifices13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section I Date Notation and Mise-en-scegravene13 13 惟 三 月 哉 生 魄 13 ɢʷij srum ŋʷat tsˤəә sreŋ pʰˤrak 13 In the third month in the growing brightness13 13 周 公 初 基 作 新 大 邑

于 東 國 洛 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ tsʰra kəә tsˤak-s Csin lˤat-s qəәp

ɢʷa tˤoŋ kʷˤəәk g-rak (S) 13 The Duke of Zhou began the foundations and built a new great city in the eastern states Luo13 13 四 方 民 大 和 會 13 slij-s paŋ miŋ lˤat-s ɢˤoj m-kˤop-s 13 The people from the four quarters assembled in great harmony13 13 侯 甸 男 邦 采

衛 13 gˤo lˤiŋ-s nˤəәm pˤroŋ m-sˤrəәʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The lords suburban administrators suburban officials the selected and the guardians13 13 百 工 播 民 和 13 pˤrak kˤoŋ pˤarʔ-s miŋ ɢˤoj 13 All the hundred officials spread the peoplersquos harmony13 13 見 士 于 周 13 m-kˤen-s m-s-rəәʔ ɢʷa tiw 13 And introduced them to the business there was for Zhou13 13 周 公 咸 勤 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ gˤrəәm gəәr 13 The Duke of Zhou encouraged all to diligence13 13 乃 洪 大 誥 治 13 nˤəәʔ gocircŋ (S) lˤat-s kˤuk-s Clrəә 13 And made a great announcement on governance13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 1313 13

王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「 孟 侯 朕 其 弟 小

子 封 13 mˤraŋ-s gˤo lrəәmʔ gəә lˤəәjʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ

13 Most honored Lord my younger brother little child Feng13 惟 乃 丕 顯 考 文 王 13 ɢʷij nˤəәʔ pʰrəә qʰˤenʔ khuʔ (S) məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 It was your illustrious deceased-father King Wen13 13 克 明 德 慎 罰 13 kʰˤəәk mraŋ tˤəәk Cəәlin-s bat 13 Able to be greatly brightly virtuous and careful in the use of punishments13 13 不 敢 侮 鰥 寡 13 pəә kˤamʔ moɁ (S) kʷˤrəәn Ckʷˤraʔ 13 And did not dare to treat with contempt the unmarried or widowed13

13 庸 庸 （祇）〔祗〕 （祇）〔祗〕 13 loŋ (S) loŋ (S) （kde）〔ti (S) 〕 （kde）〔ti (S) 〕13 Employed the employable revered the reverent13 13 威 威 顯 民 13 ʔuj ʔuj qʰˤenʔ miŋ 13 Awe-inspiring in his awesome might made illustrious the people13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 2313 13

用 肇 造 我 區 夏 13 mloŋ-s drauʔ (S) Cəәdzˤuʔ ŋˤajʔ qˤo ɢˤraʔ 13 [He] thereby founded our ancestral districts13 13 越 我 一 二 邦 13 ɢʷat ŋˤajʔ ʔit nij-s pˤroŋ 13 Extended beyond our one or two states13 13 以 修 我 西 土 13 ləәʔ s-liw ŋˤajʔ s-nˤəәr tʰˤaʔ 13 In order to build up our western lands13 13 惟 時 怙 冒 13 ɢʷij dəә gacircɁ (S) mˤuk-s13 It was then that [all] relied upon his bravery13 13 聞 于 上 帝 13 mun ɢʷa daŋʔ-s tˤek-s 13 His fame reached up to the Lord on high13 13 帝 休 13 tˤek-s qʰu13 And the Lord approved13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 3313 13

天 乃 大 命 文 王 13 lˤin nˤəәʔ lˤat-s məә-riŋ-s məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 Heaven then gave the great command to King Wen13 殪 戎 殷 誕 受 厥 命

13 Ɂits (S) nuŋ ʔəәr lacircnɁ (S) duʔ kot məә-riŋ-s13 To exterminate the belligerent Yin and to grandly receive its command13 13 越 厥 邦 厥 民 13 ɢʷat kot pˤroŋ kot miŋ 13 To extend it beyond its states and its people13 13 惟 時 敘 13 ɢʷij dəә s-m-taʔ 13 It was then that they were put in order13 13 乃 寡 兄 勗 13 nˤəәʔ Ckʷˤraʔ mraŋ hok (S) 13 Then our older brother exerted himself13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Thus it is that you my little child Feng13 13 在 茲 東 土 」13 dzˤəәʔ tsəә tˤoŋ tʰˤaʔ 13 Are here in these Eastern lands13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 封 汝 念 哉 13 poŋ naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә 13 Feng you must bear this in mind13 13 今 ［治］ 民 將 在 （祇）〔祗〕 遹 乃 文

考 13 krəәm ［lrəә-s］ miŋ tsaŋ dzˤəәʔ （kde） ɢʷit nˤəәʔ məәn khuʔ(S) 13 Now your [governing] of the people will depend on your reverently following your cultured deceased-father13 13 紹 聞 衣 德 言 13 draw-s mun ʔəәj tˤəәk ŋan 13 Carry out what you have heard wrap yourself in his virtuous words13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 2213 13 往 敷 求 于 殷 先 哲 王

13 ɢʷaŋʔ pʰa gu ɢʷa ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

13 Wherever you go seek among Yinrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 保 乂 民 13 mloŋ-s pˤuʔ ŋat-s miŋ 13 Use it to protect and regulate the people13 13 汝 丕 遠 惟 商 耇 成 人

13 naʔ pʰrəә Cɢʷanʔ ɢʷij s-taŋ kocircʔ (S) m-deŋ niŋ

13 You must more remotely study the Shang elder accomplished men13 13 宅 心 知 訓 13 m-tˤak səәm tre lun-s 13 Establish your heart and know how to instruct [the people]13 13 別 求 聞 由 古 先 哲 王

13 pret gu mun lu kˤaʔ sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ13 Judiciously seek what is to be learned from antiquityrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 康 保 民 13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ pˤuʔ miŋ 13 Use it to make tranquil and protect the people13 13 弘 于 天 若 德 裕 13 ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷa lˤin nak tˤəәk lokh (S) 13 Enlarge [your thoughts] to be as Heaven in you let virtue be richly displayed13 13 乃 身 不 廢 在 王 命 」13 nˤəәʔ niŋ pəә pap-s dzˤəәʔ ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s 13 And you will not fail the kingrsquos command13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 1313 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 小 子 封 13 sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Little child Feng13 恫 983511（矜） 乃 身 敬 哉 13 thocircŋ (S) （kriŋ） nˤəәʔ niŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә 13 It is as if some disease has come upon you be respectful13 13 天 畏 棐 忱 13 lˤin ʔuj-s pəәiɁ (S) tɢəәm 13 Heaven is awesome but helps the sincere13 13 民 情 大 可 見 13 miŋ dzeŋ lˤat-s kʰˤajʔ kˤen-s13 The peoplersquos feelings can greatly be discerned13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 2313 13

小 人 難 保 13 sewʔ niŋ nˤar pˤuʔ 13 Mean people are difficult to protect13 13 往 盡 乃 心 13 ɢʷaŋʔ Cəәdzinʔ nˤəәʔ səәm 13 Go forth and exhaust your heart13 13 無 康 好 逸 豫 13 ma k-lˤaŋ qʰˤuʔ lit laʔ-s 13 Have no tranquility or love of idleness and pleasure13 13 乃 其 乂 民 13 nˤəәʔ gəә ŋat-s miŋ 13 As such you will regulate the people13 13 我 聞 曰 13 ŋˤajʔ mun ɢʷat 13 I have heard it said13 13 『怨 不 在 大 亦 不 在

小 13 ʔor-s pəә dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak pəә dzˤəәʔ sewʔ 13

lsquoResentment is not caused by great things and also not by small13 13 惠 不 惠 懋 不 懋 』13 ɢʷˤij-s pəә ɢʷˤij-s mocirch (S) pəә mocirch (S)13 [but it is onersquos] observance or non-observance of principle diligence or non-diligencersquo13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 3313 13 已 13 ɢəәʔ13 Enough13 13 汝 惟 小 子 13 naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 It is you my little child13 乃 服 惟 弘 王 13 nˤəәʔ bəәk ɢʷij ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷaŋ 13 Your business it is to make great the king13 13 應 保 殷 民 13 Ɂəәŋh (S) pˤuʔ ʔəәr miŋ 13 Harmoniously protect the Yin people13 13 亦 惟 助 王 宅 天 命 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cəәdzra-s ɢʷaŋ m-tˤak lˤin məә-riŋ-s13 It is also to help the king establish the Heavenly command13 13 作 新 民 」13 tsˤak-s Csin miŋ13 And renew the people13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ 13 ldquoWu-hu Feng13 13 敬 明 乃 罰 13 kreŋ-s mraŋ nˤəәʔ bat 13 Make respectfully intelligent your punishments13 13 人 有 小 罪 非 眚（省） 13 niŋ ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj （seŋʔ）13 If people commit lesser crimes which are not calamities13 13 乃 惟 終 自 作 不 典

13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij tuŋ N-tsit-s tsˤak-s pəә tˤəәrʔ

13 Then ultimately if they go against the statutes13 13 式 爾 有 厥 罪 小 13 ləәk neʔ ɢʷəәʔ kot Cəәdzˤujʔ sewʔ 13 On purpose although their crimes are small13 13 乃 不 可 不 殺 13 nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә sat 13 Then one cannot not put them to death13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 2213 13 乃 有 大 罪 非 終 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷəәʔ lˤat-s Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj tuŋ 13 And there are greater crimes which are not purposed13 13 乃 惟 眚（省） 災 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij （seŋʔ） tsˤəә 13 But mischance and misfortune13 13 適 爾 既 道 極 厥 辜 13 tek neʔ kəәt-s lˤuʔ-s N-kəәk kot kacirc (S) 13 Accidental yet if they fully confess their guilt13 13 時 乃 不 可 殺 」13 dəә nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ sat 13 Then you cannot put them to deathrdquo13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 ldquoWu-hu13 13 封 有 敘 時 乃 大

明 服 13 poŋ ɢʷəәʔ s-m-taʔ dəә nˤəәʔ lˤat-s mraŋ

bəәk13 Feng when there is order and you are greatly intelligent in your service13 13 惟 民 其 勑 懋 和 13 ɢʷij miŋ gəә rhəәk (S) mocirch (S) ɢˤoj13 It is the people who are thereby made diligent and harmonious13 13 若 有 疾 惟 民 其 畢

棄 咎 13 nak ɢʷəәʔ dzit ɢʷij miŋ gəә pit kʰit-s

guʔ 13 Just as with disease it is the people who will accomplish the removal of their faults13 13 若 保 赤 子 惟 民 其

康 乂 13 nak pˤuʔ t-qʰak tsəәʔ ɢʷij miŋ gəә k-lˤaŋ

ŋat-s13 Just as when protecting an infant it is the people who are made tranquil by regulations13 13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 2213 13 非 汝 封 刑 人 殺 人 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 It is not you Feng who inflicts harsh punishments upon people and executes people13 無 或 刑 人 殺 人 13 ma ɢʷˤəәk ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 Do not inflict harsh punishments upon people or execute people13 13 非 汝 封 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ 13 It is not you Feng13 13 又 曰 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ 13 Who can call for inflicting mutilating punishments upon people13 13 無 或 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 」13 ma ɢʷˤəәk 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ13 Do not inflict mutilating punishments upon peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VII Speech 613 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「外 事 汝 陳 時 臬 13 ŋʷˤat-s m-s-rəәʔ-s naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S)13 ldquoIn external matters you must array correct standards13 13 司 師 茲 殷 罰 有 倫

」13 s-ləә srij tsəә ʔəәr bat ɢʷəәʔ run 13 Supervise your officers these are Yinrsquos punishments properly orderedrdquo13 13 又 曰 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 13 Furthermore he said13 13 「要 囚 服 念 五 六 日

13 ʔew-s səәlu bəәk nˤim-s Cŋˤaʔ kruk Cnit 13 ldquoIn criminal cases think on the matter for five or six days13 至 于 旬 時 13 tit-s ɢʷa s-ɢʷin dəә13 Extending to weeks or seasons13 13 丕 蔽 要 囚 」13 pʰrəә pet-s ʔew-s səәlu13 So as to munificently pass judgment in criminal casesrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「汝 陳 時 臬 事 13 naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s13 You must array timely (=appropriate) standards for works13 13 罰 蔽 殷 彝 13 bat pet-s ʔəәr ləәj 13 Punish and judge by Yin standards13 13 用 其 義 刑 義 殺 13 mloŋ-s gəә ŋaj-s ɢˤeŋ ŋaj-s sat 13 Use them for proper harsh punishments and proper executions13 13 勿 庸（用） 以 次 汝 封 13 mut loŋ (S)（mloŋ-s） ləәʔ s-nij-s naʔ poŋ 13 Do not let them be warped in order to agree with your own inclinations Feng13 13 乃 汝 盡 遜 13 nˤəәʔ naʔ Cəәdzinʔ sucircns (S)13 Then when you have exhaustively instituted morality13 13 曰 時 敘 13 ɢʷat dəә s-m-taʔ 13 You will say lsquoAll is timely (=appropriately) orderedrdquo 惟 曰 未 有 遜 事 13 ɢʷij ɢʷat məәt-s ɢʷəәʔ sucircns (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 Yet also say lsquoWe have not yet instituted morality in all thingsrsquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 2213 13

已 汝 惟 小 子 13 ɢəәʔ naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 Enough You are a little child13 未 其 有 若 汝 封 之 心

13 məәt-s gəә ɢʷəәʔ nak naʔ poŋ təә səәm

13 Yet there has never yet been one with a heart like yours Feng13 13 朕 心 朕 德 惟 乃 知 13 lrəәmʔ səәm lrəәmʔ tˤəәk ɢʷij nˤəәʔ tre 13 My heart my virtue these are known to you13 13 凡 民 自 得 罪 13 brom miŋ N-tsit-s tˤəәk Cəәdzˤujʔ13 All peoples who of themselves commit crimes13 13 寇 攘 姦 宄 13 kʰˤo-s naŋʔ kˤran kuh (S)13 Robbing and stealing villany and treachery13 13 殺 越 人 于 貨 13 sat ɢʷat niŋ ɢʷa qʷʰˤaj-s13 Killing people to take their property13 13 暋 不 畏 死 13 munʔ (S) pəә ʔuj-s sijʔ13 Reckless and fearless of death13 13 罔 弗 憝 」13 Cmaŋʔ put ducircih (S)13 None of these are not abhorredrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 1513 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「封 元 惡 大 憝 13

poŋ ŋon ʔˤak-s lˤat-s ducircih (S)13 Feng chief criminals are greatly abhorred13 13 矧 惟 不 孝 不 友 13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij pəә qʰˤu-s pəә ɢʷəәʔ 13 And how much more [abhorrent] are the unfilial and unfriendly13 13 子 弗 （祇）〔祗〕 服 厥 父 事

13 tsəәʔ put （kde）〔ti (S)〕 bəәk kot N-paʔ m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 From the son who does not revere and uphold his fatherrsquos deeds13 大 傷 厥 考 心 13 lˤat-s laŋ kot khuʔ (S) səәm 13 But greatly injures his deceased-fatherrsquos heart13 13 于 父 不 能 字 厥 子 13 ɢʷa N-paʔ pəә nˤəәŋ məә-dzəә-s kot tsəәʔ 13 To the father who is unable to nurture his son13 13 乃 疾 厥 子 13 nˤəәʔ dzit kot tsəәʔ 13 And causes his son to suffer13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 2513 13

曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 乃 其 速 由 文 王 作 罰

13 nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu məәn ɢʷaŋ tsˤak bat

13 Deal speedily with such parties according to the punishments made by King Wen13 刑 茲 無 赦 13 ɢˤeŋ tsəә ma qʰak-s 13 Harsh punishments like these cannot be pardoned13 13 不 率 大 戛 13 pəә s-rut lˤat-s kˤrik 13 [As for those who] do not follow the great laws13 13 矧 惟 外 庶 子 訓 人

13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij ŋʷˤat-s s-tak-s tsəәʔ lun-s niŋ 13 How much more so will the officers who instruct the people13 13 惟 厥 正 人 越 小 臣

諸 節 13 ɢʷij kot teŋ-s niŋ ɢʷat sewʔ gin

ta tsˤik 13 The heads of the official departments extending to the lesser officers and the various officials13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

大盂鼎

Section VI Dedication 13 13 盂 用 對 王 休 13 ɢʷa mloŋ-s tˤəәp-s ɢʷaŋ qʰu13 Yu thereby in response to the kingrsquos munificence13 13 用 乍（作） 且（祖） 南 公 寶 鼎

13 mloŋ-s dzˤrak-s（tsˤak-s） tsa（tsʰaʔ ） nˤəәm Cqˤoŋ pˤuʔ

tˤeŋʔ 13 thereby made for his deceased-grandfather Nan Gong a treasured ding-cauldronrdquo13 13 13 Section VII Closing Year Notation (Relative Date)13

13 隹（唯） 王 廿 又 三 祀 13 tur（wjij (S)） ɢʷaŋ ŋəәp ɢʷəәʔ-s srum s-ɢəәʔ13 It was [the year of] the kingrsquos twenty-third sacrifices13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section I Date Notation and Mise-en-scegravene13 13 惟 三 月 哉 生 魄 13 ɢʷij srum ŋʷat tsˤəә sreŋ pʰˤrak 13 In the third month in the growing brightness13 13 周 公 初 基 作 新 大 邑

于 東 國 洛 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ tsʰra kəә tsˤak-s Csin lˤat-s qəәp

ɢʷa tˤoŋ kʷˤəәk g-rak (S) 13 The Duke of Zhou began the foundations and built a new great city in the eastern states Luo13 13 四 方 民 大 和 會 13 slij-s paŋ miŋ lˤat-s ɢˤoj m-kˤop-s 13 The people from the four quarters assembled in great harmony13 13 侯 甸 男 邦 采

衛 13 gˤo lˤiŋ-s nˤəәm pˤroŋ m-sˤrəәʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The lords suburban administrators suburban officials the selected and the guardians13 13 百 工 播 民 和 13 pˤrak kˤoŋ pˤarʔ-s miŋ ɢˤoj 13 All the hundred officials spread the peoplersquos harmony13 13 見 士 于 周 13 m-kˤen-s m-s-rəәʔ ɢʷa tiw 13 And introduced them to the business there was for Zhou13 13 周 公 咸 勤 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ gˤrəәm gəәr 13 The Duke of Zhou encouraged all to diligence13 13 乃 洪 大 誥 治 13 nˤəәʔ gocircŋ (S) lˤat-s kˤuk-s Clrəә 13 And made a great announcement on governance13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 1313 13

王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「 孟 侯 朕 其 弟 小

子 封 13 mˤraŋ-s gˤo lrəәmʔ gəә lˤəәjʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ

13 Most honored Lord my younger brother little child Feng13 惟 乃 丕 顯 考 文 王 13 ɢʷij nˤəәʔ pʰrəә qʰˤenʔ khuʔ (S) məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 It was your illustrious deceased-father King Wen13 13 克 明 德 慎 罰 13 kʰˤəәk mraŋ tˤəәk Cəәlin-s bat 13 Able to be greatly brightly virtuous and careful in the use of punishments13 13 不 敢 侮 鰥 寡 13 pəә kˤamʔ moɁ (S) kʷˤrəәn Ckʷˤraʔ 13 And did not dare to treat with contempt the unmarried or widowed13

13 庸 庸 （祇）〔祗〕 （祇）〔祗〕 13 loŋ (S) loŋ (S) （kde）〔ti (S) 〕 （kde）〔ti (S) 〕13 Employed the employable revered the reverent13 13 威 威 顯 民 13 ʔuj ʔuj qʰˤenʔ miŋ 13 Awe-inspiring in his awesome might made illustrious the people13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 2313 13

用 肇 造 我 區 夏 13 mloŋ-s drauʔ (S) Cəәdzˤuʔ ŋˤajʔ qˤo ɢˤraʔ 13 [He] thereby founded our ancestral districts13 13 越 我 一 二 邦 13 ɢʷat ŋˤajʔ ʔit nij-s pˤroŋ 13 Extended beyond our one or two states13 13 以 修 我 西 土 13 ləәʔ s-liw ŋˤajʔ s-nˤəәr tʰˤaʔ 13 In order to build up our western lands13 13 惟 時 怙 冒 13 ɢʷij dəә gacircɁ (S) mˤuk-s13 It was then that [all] relied upon his bravery13 13 聞 于 上 帝 13 mun ɢʷa daŋʔ-s tˤek-s 13 His fame reached up to the Lord on high13 13 帝 休 13 tˤek-s qʰu13 And the Lord approved13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 3313 13

天 乃 大 命 文 王 13 lˤin nˤəәʔ lˤat-s məә-riŋ-s məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 Heaven then gave the great command to King Wen13 殪 戎 殷 誕 受 厥 命

13 Ɂits (S) nuŋ ʔəәr lacircnɁ (S) duʔ kot məә-riŋ-s13 To exterminate the belligerent Yin and to grandly receive its command13 13 越 厥 邦 厥 民 13 ɢʷat kot pˤroŋ kot miŋ 13 To extend it beyond its states and its people13 13 惟 時 敘 13 ɢʷij dəә s-m-taʔ 13 It was then that they were put in order13 13 乃 寡 兄 勗 13 nˤəәʔ Ckʷˤraʔ mraŋ hok (S) 13 Then our older brother exerted himself13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Thus it is that you my little child Feng13 13 在 茲 東 土 」13 dzˤəәʔ tsəә tˤoŋ tʰˤaʔ 13 Are here in these Eastern lands13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 封 汝 念 哉 13 poŋ naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә 13 Feng you must bear this in mind13 13 今 ［治］ 民 將 在 （祇）〔祗〕 遹 乃 文

考 13 krəәm ［lrəә-s］ miŋ tsaŋ dzˤəәʔ （kde） ɢʷit nˤəәʔ məәn khuʔ(S) 13 Now your [governing] of the people will depend on your reverently following your cultured deceased-father13 13 紹 聞 衣 德 言 13 draw-s mun ʔəәj tˤəәk ŋan 13 Carry out what you have heard wrap yourself in his virtuous words13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 2213 13 往 敷 求 于 殷 先 哲 王

13 ɢʷaŋʔ pʰa gu ɢʷa ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

13 Wherever you go seek among Yinrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 保 乂 民 13 mloŋ-s pˤuʔ ŋat-s miŋ 13 Use it to protect and regulate the people13 13 汝 丕 遠 惟 商 耇 成 人

13 naʔ pʰrəә Cɢʷanʔ ɢʷij s-taŋ kocircʔ (S) m-deŋ niŋ

13 You must more remotely study the Shang elder accomplished men13 13 宅 心 知 訓 13 m-tˤak səәm tre lun-s 13 Establish your heart and know how to instruct [the people]13 13 別 求 聞 由 古 先 哲 王

13 pret gu mun lu kˤaʔ sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ13 Judiciously seek what is to be learned from antiquityrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 康 保 民 13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ pˤuʔ miŋ 13 Use it to make tranquil and protect the people13 13 弘 于 天 若 德 裕 13 ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷa lˤin nak tˤəәk lokh (S) 13 Enlarge [your thoughts] to be as Heaven in you let virtue be richly displayed13 13 乃 身 不 廢 在 王 命 」13 nˤəәʔ niŋ pəә pap-s dzˤəәʔ ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s 13 And you will not fail the kingrsquos command13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 1313 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 小 子 封 13 sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Little child Feng13 恫 983511（矜） 乃 身 敬 哉 13 thocircŋ (S) （kriŋ） nˤəәʔ niŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә 13 It is as if some disease has come upon you be respectful13 13 天 畏 棐 忱 13 lˤin ʔuj-s pəәiɁ (S) tɢəәm 13 Heaven is awesome but helps the sincere13 13 民 情 大 可 見 13 miŋ dzeŋ lˤat-s kʰˤajʔ kˤen-s13 The peoplersquos feelings can greatly be discerned13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 2313 13

小 人 難 保 13 sewʔ niŋ nˤar pˤuʔ 13 Mean people are difficult to protect13 13 往 盡 乃 心 13 ɢʷaŋʔ Cəәdzinʔ nˤəәʔ səәm 13 Go forth and exhaust your heart13 13 無 康 好 逸 豫 13 ma k-lˤaŋ qʰˤuʔ lit laʔ-s 13 Have no tranquility or love of idleness and pleasure13 13 乃 其 乂 民 13 nˤəәʔ gəә ŋat-s miŋ 13 As such you will regulate the people13 13 我 聞 曰 13 ŋˤajʔ mun ɢʷat 13 I have heard it said13 13 『怨 不 在 大 亦 不 在

小 13 ʔor-s pəә dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak pəә dzˤəәʔ sewʔ 13

lsquoResentment is not caused by great things and also not by small13 13 惠 不 惠 懋 不 懋 』13 ɢʷˤij-s pəә ɢʷˤij-s mocirch (S) pəә mocirch (S)13 [but it is onersquos] observance or non-observance of principle diligence or non-diligencersquo13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 3313 13 已 13 ɢəәʔ13 Enough13 13 汝 惟 小 子 13 naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 It is you my little child13 乃 服 惟 弘 王 13 nˤəәʔ bəәk ɢʷij ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷaŋ 13 Your business it is to make great the king13 13 應 保 殷 民 13 Ɂəәŋh (S) pˤuʔ ʔəәr miŋ 13 Harmoniously protect the Yin people13 13 亦 惟 助 王 宅 天 命 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cəәdzra-s ɢʷaŋ m-tˤak lˤin məә-riŋ-s13 It is also to help the king establish the Heavenly command13 13 作 新 民 」13 tsˤak-s Csin miŋ13 And renew the people13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ 13 ldquoWu-hu Feng13 13 敬 明 乃 罰 13 kreŋ-s mraŋ nˤəәʔ bat 13 Make respectfully intelligent your punishments13 13 人 有 小 罪 非 眚（省） 13 niŋ ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj （seŋʔ）13 If people commit lesser crimes which are not calamities13 13 乃 惟 終 自 作 不 典

13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij tuŋ N-tsit-s tsˤak-s pəә tˤəәrʔ

13 Then ultimately if they go against the statutes13 13 式 爾 有 厥 罪 小 13 ləәk neʔ ɢʷəәʔ kot Cəәdzˤujʔ sewʔ 13 On purpose although their crimes are small13 13 乃 不 可 不 殺 13 nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә sat 13 Then one cannot not put them to death13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 2213 13 乃 有 大 罪 非 終 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷəәʔ lˤat-s Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj tuŋ 13 And there are greater crimes which are not purposed13 13 乃 惟 眚（省） 災 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij （seŋʔ） tsˤəә 13 But mischance and misfortune13 13 適 爾 既 道 極 厥 辜 13 tek neʔ kəәt-s lˤuʔ-s N-kəәk kot kacirc (S) 13 Accidental yet if they fully confess their guilt13 13 時 乃 不 可 殺 」13 dəә nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ sat 13 Then you cannot put them to deathrdquo13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 ldquoWu-hu13 13 封 有 敘 時 乃 大

明 服 13 poŋ ɢʷəәʔ s-m-taʔ dəә nˤəәʔ lˤat-s mraŋ

bəәk13 Feng when there is order and you are greatly intelligent in your service13 13 惟 民 其 勑 懋 和 13 ɢʷij miŋ gəә rhəәk (S) mocirch (S) ɢˤoj13 It is the people who are thereby made diligent and harmonious13 13 若 有 疾 惟 民 其 畢

棄 咎 13 nak ɢʷəәʔ dzit ɢʷij miŋ gəә pit kʰit-s

guʔ 13 Just as with disease it is the people who will accomplish the removal of their faults13 13 若 保 赤 子 惟 民 其

康 乂 13 nak pˤuʔ t-qʰak tsəәʔ ɢʷij miŋ gəә k-lˤaŋ

ŋat-s13 Just as when protecting an infant it is the people who are made tranquil by regulations13 13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 2213 13 非 汝 封 刑 人 殺 人 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 It is not you Feng who inflicts harsh punishments upon people and executes people13 無 或 刑 人 殺 人 13 ma ɢʷˤəәk ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 Do not inflict harsh punishments upon people or execute people13 13 非 汝 封 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ 13 It is not you Feng13 13 又 曰 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ 13 Who can call for inflicting mutilating punishments upon people13 13 無 或 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 」13 ma ɢʷˤəәk 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ13 Do not inflict mutilating punishments upon peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VII Speech 613 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「外 事 汝 陳 時 臬 13 ŋʷˤat-s m-s-rəәʔ-s naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S)13 ldquoIn external matters you must array correct standards13 13 司 師 茲 殷 罰 有 倫

」13 s-ləә srij tsəә ʔəәr bat ɢʷəәʔ run 13 Supervise your officers these are Yinrsquos punishments properly orderedrdquo13 13 又 曰 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 13 Furthermore he said13 13 「要 囚 服 念 五 六 日

13 ʔew-s səәlu bəәk nˤim-s Cŋˤaʔ kruk Cnit 13 ldquoIn criminal cases think on the matter for five or six days13 至 于 旬 時 13 tit-s ɢʷa s-ɢʷin dəә13 Extending to weeks or seasons13 13 丕 蔽 要 囚 」13 pʰrəә pet-s ʔew-s səәlu13 So as to munificently pass judgment in criminal casesrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「汝 陳 時 臬 事 13 naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s13 You must array timely (=appropriate) standards for works13 13 罰 蔽 殷 彝 13 bat pet-s ʔəәr ləәj 13 Punish and judge by Yin standards13 13 用 其 義 刑 義 殺 13 mloŋ-s gəә ŋaj-s ɢˤeŋ ŋaj-s sat 13 Use them for proper harsh punishments and proper executions13 13 勿 庸（用） 以 次 汝 封 13 mut loŋ (S)（mloŋ-s） ləәʔ s-nij-s naʔ poŋ 13 Do not let them be warped in order to agree with your own inclinations Feng13 13 乃 汝 盡 遜 13 nˤəәʔ naʔ Cəәdzinʔ sucircns (S)13 Then when you have exhaustively instituted morality13 13 曰 時 敘 13 ɢʷat dəә s-m-taʔ 13 You will say lsquoAll is timely (=appropriately) orderedrdquo 惟 曰 未 有 遜 事 13 ɢʷij ɢʷat məәt-s ɢʷəәʔ sucircns (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 Yet also say lsquoWe have not yet instituted morality in all thingsrsquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 2213 13

已 汝 惟 小 子 13 ɢəәʔ naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 Enough You are a little child13 未 其 有 若 汝 封 之 心

13 məәt-s gəә ɢʷəәʔ nak naʔ poŋ təә səәm

13 Yet there has never yet been one with a heart like yours Feng13 13 朕 心 朕 德 惟 乃 知 13 lrəәmʔ səәm lrəәmʔ tˤəәk ɢʷij nˤəәʔ tre 13 My heart my virtue these are known to you13 13 凡 民 自 得 罪 13 brom miŋ N-tsit-s tˤəәk Cəәdzˤujʔ13 All peoples who of themselves commit crimes13 13 寇 攘 姦 宄 13 kʰˤo-s naŋʔ kˤran kuh (S)13 Robbing and stealing villany and treachery13 13 殺 越 人 于 貨 13 sat ɢʷat niŋ ɢʷa qʷʰˤaj-s13 Killing people to take their property13 13 暋 不 畏 死 13 munʔ (S) pəә ʔuj-s sijʔ13 Reckless and fearless of death13 13 罔 弗 憝 」13 Cmaŋʔ put ducircih (S)13 None of these are not abhorredrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 1513 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「封 元 惡 大 憝 13

poŋ ŋon ʔˤak-s lˤat-s ducircih (S)13 Feng chief criminals are greatly abhorred13 13 矧 惟 不 孝 不 友 13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij pəә qʰˤu-s pəә ɢʷəәʔ 13 And how much more [abhorrent] are the unfilial and unfriendly13 13 子 弗 （祇）〔祗〕 服 厥 父 事

13 tsəәʔ put （kde）〔ti (S)〕 bəәk kot N-paʔ m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 From the son who does not revere and uphold his fatherrsquos deeds13 大 傷 厥 考 心 13 lˤat-s laŋ kot khuʔ (S) səәm 13 But greatly injures his deceased-fatherrsquos heart13 13 于 父 不 能 字 厥 子 13 ɢʷa N-paʔ pəә nˤəәŋ məә-dzəә-s kot tsəәʔ 13 To the father who is unable to nurture his son13 13 乃 疾 厥 子 13 nˤəәʔ dzit kot tsəәʔ 13 And causes his son to suffer13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 2513 13

曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 乃 其 速 由 文 王 作 罰

13 nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu məәn ɢʷaŋ tsˤak bat

13 Deal speedily with such parties according to the punishments made by King Wen13 刑 茲 無 赦 13 ɢˤeŋ tsəә ma qʰak-s 13 Harsh punishments like these cannot be pardoned13 13 不 率 大 戛 13 pəә s-rut lˤat-s kˤrik 13 [As for those who] do not follow the great laws13 13 矧 惟 外 庶 子 訓 人

13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij ŋʷˤat-s s-tak-s tsəәʔ lun-s niŋ 13 How much more so will the officers who instruct the people13 13 惟 厥 正 人 越 小 臣

諸 節 13 ɢʷij kot teŋ-s niŋ ɢʷat sewʔ gin

ta tsˤik 13 The heads of the official departments extending to the lesser officers and the various officials13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《尚書康誥》

Section I Date Notation and Mise-en-scegravene13 13 惟 三 月 哉 生 魄 13 ɢʷij srum ŋʷat tsˤəә sreŋ pʰˤrak 13 In the third month in the growing brightness13 13 周 公 初 基 作 新 大 邑

于 東 國 洛 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ tsʰra kəә tsˤak-s Csin lˤat-s qəәp

ɢʷa tˤoŋ kʷˤəәk g-rak (S) 13 The Duke of Zhou began the foundations and built a new great city in the eastern states Luo13 13 四 方 民 大 和 會 13 slij-s paŋ miŋ lˤat-s ɢˤoj m-kˤop-s 13 The people from the four quarters assembled in great harmony13 13 侯 甸 男 邦 采

衛 13 gˤo lˤiŋ-s nˤəәm pˤroŋ m-sˤrəәʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The lords suburban administrators suburban officials the selected and the guardians13 13 百 工 播 民 和 13 pˤrak kˤoŋ pˤarʔ-s miŋ ɢˤoj 13 All the hundred officials spread the peoplersquos harmony13 13 見 士 于 周 13 m-kˤen-s m-s-rəәʔ ɢʷa tiw 13 And introduced them to the business there was for Zhou13 13 周 公 咸 勤 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ gˤrəәm gəәr 13 The Duke of Zhou encouraged all to diligence13 13 乃 洪 大 誥 治 13 nˤəәʔ gocircŋ (S) lˤat-s kˤuk-s Clrəә 13 And made a great announcement on governance13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 1313 13

王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「 孟 侯 朕 其 弟 小

子 封 13 mˤraŋ-s gˤo lrəәmʔ gəә lˤəәjʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ

13 Most honored Lord my younger brother little child Feng13 惟 乃 丕 顯 考 文 王 13 ɢʷij nˤəәʔ pʰrəә qʰˤenʔ khuʔ (S) məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 It was your illustrious deceased-father King Wen13 13 克 明 德 慎 罰 13 kʰˤəәk mraŋ tˤəәk Cəәlin-s bat 13 Able to be greatly brightly virtuous and careful in the use of punishments13 13 不 敢 侮 鰥 寡 13 pəә kˤamʔ moɁ (S) kʷˤrəәn Ckʷˤraʔ 13 And did not dare to treat with contempt the unmarried or widowed13

13 庸 庸 （祇）〔祗〕 （祇）〔祗〕 13 loŋ (S) loŋ (S) （kde）〔ti (S) 〕 （kde）〔ti (S) 〕13 Employed the employable revered the reverent13 13 威 威 顯 民 13 ʔuj ʔuj qʰˤenʔ miŋ 13 Awe-inspiring in his awesome might made illustrious the people13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 2313 13

用 肇 造 我 區 夏 13 mloŋ-s drauʔ (S) Cəәdzˤuʔ ŋˤajʔ qˤo ɢˤraʔ 13 [He] thereby founded our ancestral districts13 13 越 我 一 二 邦 13 ɢʷat ŋˤajʔ ʔit nij-s pˤroŋ 13 Extended beyond our one or two states13 13 以 修 我 西 土 13 ləәʔ s-liw ŋˤajʔ s-nˤəәr tʰˤaʔ 13 In order to build up our western lands13 13 惟 時 怙 冒 13 ɢʷij dəә gacircɁ (S) mˤuk-s13 It was then that [all] relied upon his bravery13 13 聞 于 上 帝 13 mun ɢʷa daŋʔ-s tˤek-s 13 His fame reached up to the Lord on high13 13 帝 休 13 tˤek-s qʰu13 And the Lord approved13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 3313 13

天 乃 大 命 文 王 13 lˤin nˤəәʔ lˤat-s məә-riŋ-s məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 Heaven then gave the great command to King Wen13 殪 戎 殷 誕 受 厥 命

13 Ɂits (S) nuŋ ʔəәr lacircnɁ (S) duʔ kot məә-riŋ-s13 To exterminate the belligerent Yin and to grandly receive its command13 13 越 厥 邦 厥 民 13 ɢʷat kot pˤroŋ kot miŋ 13 To extend it beyond its states and its people13 13 惟 時 敘 13 ɢʷij dəә s-m-taʔ 13 It was then that they were put in order13 13 乃 寡 兄 勗 13 nˤəәʔ Ckʷˤraʔ mraŋ hok (S) 13 Then our older brother exerted himself13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Thus it is that you my little child Feng13 13 在 茲 東 土 」13 dzˤəәʔ tsəә tˤoŋ tʰˤaʔ 13 Are here in these Eastern lands13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 封 汝 念 哉 13 poŋ naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә 13 Feng you must bear this in mind13 13 今 ［治］ 民 將 在 （祇）〔祗〕 遹 乃 文

考 13 krəәm ［lrəә-s］ miŋ tsaŋ dzˤəәʔ （kde） ɢʷit nˤəәʔ məәn khuʔ(S) 13 Now your [governing] of the people will depend on your reverently following your cultured deceased-father13 13 紹 聞 衣 德 言 13 draw-s mun ʔəәj tˤəәk ŋan 13 Carry out what you have heard wrap yourself in his virtuous words13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 2213 13 往 敷 求 于 殷 先 哲 王

13 ɢʷaŋʔ pʰa gu ɢʷa ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

13 Wherever you go seek among Yinrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 保 乂 民 13 mloŋ-s pˤuʔ ŋat-s miŋ 13 Use it to protect and regulate the people13 13 汝 丕 遠 惟 商 耇 成 人

13 naʔ pʰrəә Cɢʷanʔ ɢʷij s-taŋ kocircʔ (S) m-deŋ niŋ

13 You must more remotely study the Shang elder accomplished men13 13 宅 心 知 訓 13 m-tˤak səәm tre lun-s 13 Establish your heart and know how to instruct [the people]13 13 別 求 聞 由 古 先 哲 王

13 pret gu mun lu kˤaʔ sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ13 Judiciously seek what is to be learned from antiquityrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 康 保 民 13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ pˤuʔ miŋ 13 Use it to make tranquil and protect the people13 13 弘 于 天 若 德 裕 13 ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷa lˤin nak tˤəәk lokh (S) 13 Enlarge [your thoughts] to be as Heaven in you let virtue be richly displayed13 13 乃 身 不 廢 在 王 命 」13 nˤəәʔ niŋ pəә pap-s dzˤəәʔ ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s 13 And you will not fail the kingrsquos command13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 1313 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 小 子 封 13 sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Little child Feng13 恫 983511（矜） 乃 身 敬 哉 13 thocircŋ (S) （kriŋ） nˤəәʔ niŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә 13 It is as if some disease has come upon you be respectful13 13 天 畏 棐 忱 13 lˤin ʔuj-s pəәiɁ (S) tɢəәm 13 Heaven is awesome but helps the sincere13 13 民 情 大 可 見 13 miŋ dzeŋ lˤat-s kʰˤajʔ kˤen-s13 The peoplersquos feelings can greatly be discerned13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 2313 13

小 人 難 保 13 sewʔ niŋ nˤar pˤuʔ 13 Mean people are difficult to protect13 13 往 盡 乃 心 13 ɢʷaŋʔ Cəәdzinʔ nˤəәʔ səәm 13 Go forth and exhaust your heart13 13 無 康 好 逸 豫 13 ma k-lˤaŋ qʰˤuʔ lit laʔ-s 13 Have no tranquility or love of idleness and pleasure13 13 乃 其 乂 民 13 nˤəәʔ gəә ŋat-s miŋ 13 As such you will regulate the people13 13 我 聞 曰 13 ŋˤajʔ mun ɢʷat 13 I have heard it said13 13 『怨 不 在 大 亦 不 在

小 13 ʔor-s pəә dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak pəә dzˤəәʔ sewʔ 13

lsquoResentment is not caused by great things and also not by small13 13 惠 不 惠 懋 不 懋 』13 ɢʷˤij-s pəә ɢʷˤij-s mocirch (S) pəә mocirch (S)13 [but it is onersquos] observance or non-observance of principle diligence or non-diligencersquo13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 3313 13 已 13 ɢəәʔ13 Enough13 13 汝 惟 小 子 13 naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 It is you my little child13 乃 服 惟 弘 王 13 nˤəәʔ bəәk ɢʷij ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷaŋ 13 Your business it is to make great the king13 13 應 保 殷 民 13 Ɂəәŋh (S) pˤuʔ ʔəәr miŋ 13 Harmoniously protect the Yin people13 13 亦 惟 助 王 宅 天 命 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cəәdzra-s ɢʷaŋ m-tˤak lˤin məә-riŋ-s13 It is also to help the king establish the Heavenly command13 13 作 新 民 」13 tsˤak-s Csin miŋ13 And renew the people13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ 13 ldquoWu-hu Feng13 13 敬 明 乃 罰 13 kreŋ-s mraŋ nˤəәʔ bat 13 Make respectfully intelligent your punishments13 13 人 有 小 罪 非 眚（省） 13 niŋ ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj （seŋʔ）13 If people commit lesser crimes which are not calamities13 13 乃 惟 終 自 作 不 典

13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij tuŋ N-tsit-s tsˤak-s pəә tˤəәrʔ

13 Then ultimately if they go against the statutes13 13 式 爾 有 厥 罪 小 13 ləәk neʔ ɢʷəәʔ kot Cəәdzˤujʔ sewʔ 13 On purpose although their crimes are small13 13 乃 不 可 不 殺 13 nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә sat 13 Then one cannot not put them to death13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 2213 13 乃 有 大 罪 非 終 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷəәʔ lˤat-s Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj tuŋ 13 And there are greater crimes which are not purposed13 13 乃 惟 眚（省） 災 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij （seŋʔ） tsˤəә 13 But mischance and misfortune13 13 適 爾 既 道 極 厥 辜 13 tek neʔ kəәt-s lˤuʔ-s N-kəәk kot kacirc (S) 13 Accidental yet if they fully confess their guilt13 13 時 乃 不 可 殺 」13 dəә nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ sat 13 Then you cannot put them to deathrdquo13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 ldquoWu-hu13 13 封 有 敘 時 乃 大

明 服 13 poŋ ɢʷəәʔ s-m-taʔ dəә nˤəәʔ lˤat-s mraŋ

bəәk13 Feng when there is order and you are greatly intelligent in your service13 13 惟 民 其 勑 懋 和 13 ɢʷij miŋ gəә rhəәk (S) mocirch (S) ɢˤoj13 It is the people who are thereby made diligent and harmonious13 13 若 有 疾 惟 民 其 畢

棄 咎 13 nak ɢʷəәʔ dzit ɢʷij miŋ gəә pit kʰit-s

guʔ 13 Just as with disease it is the people who will accomplish the removal of their faults13 13 若 保 赤 子 惟 民 其

康 乂 13 nak pˤuʔ t-qʰak tsəәʔ ɢʷij miŋ gəә k-lˤaŋ

ŋat-s13 Just as when protecting an infant it is the people who are made tranquil by regulations13 13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 2213 13 非 汝 封 刑 人 殺 人 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 It is not you Feng who inflicts harsh punishments upon people and executes people13 無 或 刑 人 殺 人 13 ma ɢʷˤəәk ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 Do not inflict harsh punishments upon people or execute people13 13 非 汝 封 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ 13 It is not you Feng13 13 又 曰 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ 13 Who can call for inflicting mutilating punishments upon people13 13 無 或 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 」13 ma ɢʷˤəәk 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ13 Do not inflict mutilating punishments upon peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VII Speech 613 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「外 事 汝 陳 時 臬 13 ŋʷˤat-s m-s-rəәʔ-s naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S)13 ldquoIn external matters you must array correct standards13 13 司 師 茲 殷 罰 有 倫

」13 s-ləә srij tsəә ʔəәr bat ɢʷəәʔ run 13 Supervise your officers these are Yinrsquos punishments properly orderedrdquo13 13 又 曰 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 13 Furthermore he said13 13 「要 囚 服 念 五 六 日

13 ʔew-s səәlu bəәk nˤim-s Cŋˤaʔ kruk Cnit 13 ldquoIn criminal cases think on the matter for five or six days13 至 于 旬 時 13 tit-s ɢʷa s-ɢʷin dəә13 Extending to weeks or seasons13 13 丕 蔽 要 囚 」13 pʰrəә pet-s ʔew-s səәlu13 So as to munificently pass judgment in criminal casesrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「汝 陳 時 臬 事 13 naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s13 You must array timely (=appropriate) standards for works13 13 罰 蔽 殷 彝 13 bat pet-s ʔəәr ləәj 13 Punish and judge by Yin standards13 13 用 其 義 刑 義 殺 13 mloŋ-s gəә ŋaj-s ɢˤeŋ ŋaj-s sat 13 Use them for proper harsh punishments and proper executions13 13 勿 庸（用） 以 次 汝 封 13 mut loŋ (S)（mloŋ-s） ləәʔ s-nij-s naʔ poŋ 13 Do not let them be warped in order to agree with your own inclinations Feng13 13 乃 汝 盡 遜 13 nˤəәʔ naʔ Cəәdzinʔ sucircns (S)13 Then when you have exhaustively instituted morality13 13 曰 時 敘 13 ɢʷat dəә s-m-taʔ 13 You will say lsquoAll is timely (=appropriately) orderedrdquo 惟 曰 未 有 遜 事 13 ɢʷij ɢʷat məәt-s ɢʷəәʔ sucircns (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 Yet also say lsquoWe have not yet instituted morality in all thingsrsquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 2213 13

已 汝 惟 小 子 13 ɢəәʔ naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 Enough You are a little child13 未 其 有 若 汝 封 之 心

13 məәt-s gəә ɢʷəәʔ nak naʔ poŋ təә səәm

13 Yet there has never yet been one with a heart like yours Feng13 13 朕 心 朕 德 惟 乃 知 13 lrəәmʔ səәm lrəәmʔ tˤəәk ɢʷij nˤəәʔ tre 13 My heart my virtue these are known to you13 13 凡 民 自 得 罪 13 brom miŋ N-tsit-s tˤəәk Cəәdzˤujʔ13 All peoples who of themselves commit crimes13 13 寇 攘 姦 宄 13 kʰˤo-s naŋʔ kˤran kuh (S)13 Robbing and stealing villany and treachery13 13 殺 越 人 于 貨 13 sat ɢʷat niŋ ɢʷa qʷʰˤaj-s13 Killing people to take their property13 13 暋 不 畏 死 13 munʔ (S) pəә ʔuj-s sijʔ13 Reckless and fearless of death13 13 罔 弗 憝 」13 Cmaŋʔ put ducircih (S)13 None of these are not abhorredrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 1513 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「封 元 惡 大 憝 13

poŋ ŋon ʔˤak-s lˤat-s ducircih (S)13 Feng chief criminals are greatly abhorred13 13 矧 惟 不 孝 不 友 13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij pəә qʰˤu-s pəә ɢʷəәʔ 13 And how much more [abhorrent] are the unfilial and unfriendly13 13 子 弗 （祇）〔祗〕 服 厥 父 事

13 tsəәʔ put （kde）〔ti (S)〕 bəәk kot N-paʔ m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 From the son who does not revere and uphold his fatherrsquos deeds13 大 傷 厥 考 心 13 lˤat-s laŋ kot khuʔ (S) səәm 13 But greatly injures his deceased-fatherrsquos heart13 13 于 父 不 能 字 厥 子 13 ɢʷa N-paʔ pəә nˤəәŋ məә-dzəә-s kot tsəәʔ 13 To the father who is unable to nurture his son13 13 乃 疾 厥 子 13 nˤəәʔ dzit kot tsəәʔ 13 And causes his son to suffer13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 2513 13

曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 乃 其 速 由 文 王 作 罰

13 nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu məәn ɢʷaŋ tsˤak bat

13 Deal speedily with such parties according to the punishments made by King Wen13 刑 茲 無 赦 13 ɢˤeŋ tsəә ma qʰak-s 13 Harsh punishments like these cannot be pardoned13 13 不 率 大 戛 13 pəә s-rut lˤat-s kˤrik 13 [As for those who] do not follow the great laws13 13 矧 惟 外 庶 子 訓 人

13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij ŋʷˤat-s s-tak-s tsəәʔ lun-s niŋ 13 How much more so will the officers who instruct the people13 13 惟 厥 正 人 越 小 臣

諸 節 13 ɢʷij kot teŋ-s niŋ ɢʷat sewʔ gin

ta tsˤik 13 The heads of the official departments extending to the lesser officers and the various officials13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 1313 13

王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「 孟 侯 朕 其 弟 小

子 封 13 mˤraŋ-s gˤo lrəәmʔ gəә lˤəәjʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ

13 Most honored Lord my younger brother little child Feng13 惟 乃 丕 顯 考 文 王 13 ɢʷij nˤəәʔ pʰrəә qʰˤenʔ khuʔ (S) məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 It was your illustrious deceased-father King Wen13 13 克 明 德 慎 罰 13 kʰˤəәk mraŋ tˤəәk Cəәlin-s bat 13 Able to be greatly brightly virtuous and careful in the use of punishments13 13 不 敢 侮 鰥 寡 13 pəә kˤamʔ moɁ (S) kʷˤrəәn Ckʷˤraʔ 13 And did not dare to treat with contempt the unmarried or widowed13

13 庸 庸 （祇）〔祗〕 （祇）〔祗〕 13 loŋ (S) loŋ (S) （kde）〔ti (S) 〕 （kde）〔ti (S) 〕13 Employed the employable revered the reverent13 13 威 威 顯 民 13 ʔuj ʔuj qʰˤenʔ miŋ 13 Awe-inspiring in his awesome might made illustrious the people13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 2313 13

用 肇 造 我 區 夏 13 mloŋ-s drauʔ (S) Cəәdzˤuʔ ŋˤajʔ qˤo ɢˤraʔ 13 [He] thereby founded our ancestral districts13 13 越 我 一 二 邦 13 ɢʷat ŋˤajʔ ʔit nij-s pˤroŋ 13 Extended beyond our one or two states13 13 以 修 我 西 土 13 ləәʔ s-liw ŋˤajʔ s-nˤəәr tʰˤaʔ 13 In order to build up our western lands13 13 惟 時 怙 冒 13 ɢʷij dəә gacircɁ (S) mˤuk-s13 It was then that [all] relied upon his bravery13 13 聞 于 上 帝 13 mun ɢʷa daŋʔ-s tˤek-s 13 His fame reached up to the Lord on high13 13 帝 休 13 tˤek-s qʰu13 And the Lord approved13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 3313 13

天 乃 大 命 文 王 13 lˤin nˤəәʔ lˤat-s məә-riŋ-s məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 Heaven then gave the great command to King Wen13 殪 戎 殷 誕 受 厥 命

13 Ɂits (S) nuŋ ʔəәr lacircnɁ (S) duʔ kot məә-riŋ-s13 To exterminate the belligerent Yin and to grandly receive its command13 13 越 厥 邦 厥 民 13 ɢʷat kot pˤroŋ kot miŋ 13 To extend it beyond its states and its people13 13 惟 時 敘 13 ɢʷij dəә s-m-taʔ 13 It was then that they were put in order13 13 乃 寡 兄 勗 13 nˤəәʔ Ckʷˤraʔ mraŋ hok (S) 13 Then our older brother exerted himself13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Thus it is that you my little child Feng13 13 在 茲 東 土 」13 dzˤəәʔ tsəә tˤoŋ tʰˤaʔ 13 Are here in these Eastern lands13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 封 汝 念 哉 13 poŋ naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә 13 Feng you must bear this in mind13 13 今 ［治］ 民 將 在 （祇）〔祗〕 遹 乃 文

考 13 krəәm ［lrəә-s］ miŋ tsaŋ dzˤəәʔ （kde） ɢʷit nˤəәʔ məәn khuʔ(S) 13 Now your [governing] of the people will depend on your reverently following your cultured deceased-father13 13 紹 聞 衣 德 言 13 draw-s mun ʔəәj tˤəәk ŋan 13 Carry out what you have heard wrap yourself in his virtuous words13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 2213 13 往 敷 求 于 殷 先 哲 王

13 ɢʷaŋʔ pʰa gu ɢʷa ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

13 Wherever you go seek among Yinrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 保 乂 民 13 mloŋ-s pˤuʔ ŋat-s miŋ 13 Use it to protect and regulate the people13 13 汝 丕 遠 惟 商 耇 成 人

13 naʔ pʰrəә Cɢʷanʔ ɢʷij s-taŋ kocircʔ (S) m-deŋ niŋ

13 You must more remotely study the Shang elder accomplished men13 13 宅 心 知 訓 13 m-tˤak səәm tre lun-s 13 Establish your heart and know how to instruct [the people]13 13 別 求 聞 由 古 先 哲 王

13 pret gu mun lu kˤaʔ sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ13 Judiciously seek what is to be learned from antiquityrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 康 保 民 13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ pˤuʔ miŋ 13 Use it to make tranquil and protect the people13 13 弘 于 天 若 德 裕 13 ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷa lˤin nak tˤəәk lokh (S) 13 Enlarge [your thoughts] to be as Heaven in you let virtue be richly displayed13 13 乃 身 不 廢 在 王 命 」13 nˤəәʔ niŋ pəә pap-s dzˤəәʔ ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s 13 And you will not fail the kingrsquos command13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 1313 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 小 子 封 13 sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Little child Feng13 恫 983511（矜） 乃 身 敬 哉 13 thocircŋ (S) （kriŋ） nˤəәʔ niŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә 13 It is as if some disease has come upon you be respectful13 13 天 畏 棐 忱 13 lˤin ʔuj-s pəәiɁ (S) tɢəәm 13 Heaven is awesome but helps the sincere13 13 民 情 大 可 見 13 miŋ dzeŋ lˤat-s kʰˤajʔ kˤen-s13 The peoplersquos feelings can greatly be discerned13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 2313 13

小 人 難 保 13 sewʔ niŋ nˤar pˤuʔ 13 Mean people are difficult to protect13 13 往 盡 乃 心 13 ɢʷaŋʔ Cəәdzinʔ nˤəәʔ səәm 13 Go forth and exhaust your heart13 13 無 康 好 逸 豫 13 ma k-lˤaŋ qʰˤuʔ lit laʔ-s 13 Have no tranquility or love of idleness and pleasure13 13 乃 其 乂 民 13 nˤəәʔ gəә ŋat-s miŋ 13 As such you will regulate the people13 13 我 聞 曰 13 ŋˤajʔ mun ɢʷat 13 I have heard it said13 13 『怨 不 在 大 亦 不 在

小 13 ʔor-s pəә dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak pəә dzˤəәʔ sewʔ 13

lsquoResentment is not caused by great things and also not by small13 13 惠 不 惠 懋 不 懋 』13 ɢʷˤij-s pəә ɢʷˤij-s mocirch (S) pəә mocirch (S)13 [but it is onersquos] observance or non-observance of principle diligence or non-diligencersquo13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 3313 13 已 13 ɢəәʔ13 Enough13 13 汝 惟 小 子 13 naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 It is you my little child13 乃 服 惟 弘 王 13 nˤəәʔ bəәk ɢʷij ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷaŋ 13 Your business it is to make great the king13 13 應 保 殷 民 13 Ɂəәŋh (S) pˤuʔ ʔəәr miŋ 13 Harmoniously protect the Yin people13 13 亦 惟 助 王 宅 天 命 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cəәdzra-s ɢʷaŋ m-tˤak lˤin məә-riŋ-s13 It is also to help the king establish the Heavenly command13 13 作 新 民 」13 tsˤak-s Csin miŋ13 And renew the people13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ 13 ldquoWu-hu Feng13 13 敬 明 乃 罰 13 kreŋ-s mraŋ nˤəәʔ bat 13 Make respectfully intelligent your punishments13 13 人 有 小 罪 非 眚（省） 13 niŋ ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj （seŋʔ）13 If people commit lesser crimes which are not calamities13 13 乃 惟 終 自 作 不 典

13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij tuŋ N-tsit-s tsˤak-s pəә tˤəәrʔ

13 Then ultimately if they go against the statutes13 13 式 爾 有 厥 罪 小 13 ləәk neʔ ɢʷəәʔ kot Cəәdzˤujʔ sewʔ 13 On purpose although their crimes are small13 13 乃 不 可 不 殺 13 nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә sat 13 Then one cannot not put them to death13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 2213 13 乃 有 大 罪 非 終 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷəәʔ lˤat-s Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj tuŋ 13 And there are greater crimes which are not purposed13 13 乃 惟 眚（省） 災 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij （seŋʔ） tsˤəә 13 But mischance and misfortune13 13 適 爾 既 道 極 厥 辜 13 tek neʔ kəәt-s lˤuʔ-s N-kəәk kot kacirc (S) 13 Accidental yet if they fully confess their guilt13 13 時 乃 不 可 殺 」13 dəә nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ sat 13 Then you cannot put them to deathrdquo13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 ldquoWu-hu13 13 封 有 敘 時 乃 大

明 服 13 poŋ ɢʷəәʔ s-m-taʔ dəә nˤəәʔ lˤat-s mraŋ

bəәk13 Feng when there is order and you are greatly intelligent in your service13 13 惟 民 其 勑 懋 和 13 ɢʷij miŋ gəә rhəәk (S) mocirch (S) ɢˤoj13 It is the people who are thereby made diligent and harmonious13 13 若 有 疾 惟 民 其 畢

棄 咎 13 nak ɢʷəәʔ dzit ɢʷij miŋ gəә pit kʰit-s

guʔ 13 Just as with disease it is the people who will accomplish the removal of their faults13 13 若 保 赤 子 惟 民 其

康 乂 13 nak pˤuʔ t-qʰak tsəәʔ ɢʷij miŋ gəә k-lˤaŋ

ŋat-s13 Just as when protecting an infant it is the people who are made tranquil by regulations13 13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 2213 13 非 汝 封 刑 人 殺 人 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 It is not you Feng who inflicts harsh punishments upon people and executes people13 無 或 刑 人 殺 人 13 ma ɢʷˤəәk ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 Do not inflict harsh punishments upon people or execute people13 13 非 汝 封 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ 13 It is not you Feng13 13 又 曰 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ 13 Who can call for inflicting mutilating punishments upon people13 13 無 或 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 」13 ma ɢʷˤəәk 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ13 Do not inflict mutilating punishments upon peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VII Speech 613 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「外 事 汝 陳 時 臬 13 ŋʷˤat-s m-s-rəәʔ-s naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S)13 ldquoIn external matters you must array correct standards13 13 司 師 茲 殷 罰 有 倫

」13 s-ləә srij tsəә ʔəәr bat ɢʷəәʔ run 13 Supervise your officers these are Yinrsquos punishments properly orderedrdquo13 13 又 曰 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 13 Furthermore he said13 13 「要 囚 服 念 五 六 日

13 ʔew-s səәlu bəәk nˤim-s Cŋˤaʔ kruk Cnit 13 ldquoIn criminal cases think on the matter for five or six days13 至 于 旬 時 13 tit-s ɢʷa s-ɢʷin dəә13 Extending to weeks or seasons13 13 丕 蔽 要 囚 」13 pʰrəә pet-s ʔew-s səәlu13 So as to munificently pass judgment in criminal casesrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「汝 陳 時 臬 事 13 naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s13 You must array timely (=appropriate) standards for works13 13 罰 蔽 殷 彝 13 bat pet-s ʔəәr ləәj 13 Punish and judge by Yin standards13 13 用 其 義 刑 義 殺 13 mloŋ-s gəә ŋaj-s ɢˤeŋ ŋaj-s sat 13 Use them for proper harsh punishments and proper executions13 13 勿 庸（用） 以 次 汝 封 13 mut loŋ (S)（mloŋ-s） ləәʔ s-nij-s naʔ poŋ 13 Do not let them be warped in order to agree with your own inclinations Feng13 13 乃 汝 盡 遜 13 nˤəәʔ naʔ Cəәdzinʔ sucircns (S)13 Then when you have exhaustively instituted morality13 13 曰 時 敘 13 ɢʷat dəә s-m-taʔ 13 You will say lsquoAll is timely (=appropriately) orderedrdquo 惟 曰 未 有 遜 事 13 ɢʷij ɢʷat məәt-s ɢʷəәʔ sucircns (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 Yet also say lsquoWe have not yet instituted morality in all thingsrsquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 2213 13

已 汝 惟 小 子 13 ɢəәʔ naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 Enough You are a little child13 未 其 有 若 汝 封 之 心

13 məәt-s gəә ɢʷəәʔ nak naʔ poŋ təә səәm

13 Yet there has never yet been one with a heart like yours Feng13 13 朕 心 朕 德 惟 乃 知 13 lrəәmʔ səәm lrəәmʔ tˤəәk ɢʷij nˤəәʔ tre 13 My heart my virtue these are known to you13 13 凡 民 自 得 罪 13 brom miŋ N-tsit-s tˤəәk Cəәdzˤujʔ13 All peoples who of themselves commit crimes13 13 寇 攘 姦 宄 13 kʰˤo-s naŋʔ kˤran kuh (S)13 Robbing and stealing villany and treachery13 13 殺 越 人 于 貨 13 sat ɢʷat niŋ ɢʷa qʷʰˤaj-s13 Killing people to take their property13 13 暋 不 畏 死 13 munʔ (S) pəә ʔuj-s sijʔ13 Reckless and fearless of death13 13 罔 弗 憝 」13 Cmaŋʔ put ducircih (S)13 None of these are not abhorredrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 1513 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「封 元 惡 大 憝 13

poŋ ŋon ʔˤak-s lˤat-s ducircih (S)13 Feng chief criminals are greatly abhorred13 13 矧 惟 不 孝 不 友 13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij pəә qʰˤu-s pəә ɢʷəәʔ 13 And how much more [abhorrent] are the unfilial and unfriendly13 13 子 弗 （祇）〔祗〕 服 厥 父 事

13 tsəәʔ put （kde）〔ti (S)〕 bəәk kot N-paʔ m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 From the son who does not revere and uphold his fatherrsquos deeds13 大 傷 厥 考 心 13 lˤat-s laŋ kot khuʔ (S) səәm 13 But greatly injures his deceased-fatherrsquos heart13 13 于 父 不 能 字 厥 子 13 ɢʷa N-paʔ pəә nˤəәŋ məә-dzəә-s kot tsəәʔ 13 To the father who is unable to nurture his son13 13 乃 疾 厥 子 13 nˤəәʔ dzit kot tsəәʔ 13 And causes his son to suffer13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 2513 13

曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 乃 其 速 由 文 王 作 罰

13 nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu məәn ɢʷaŋ tsˤak bat

13 Deal speedily with such parties according to the punishments made by King Wen13 刑 茲 無 赦 13 ɢˤeŋ tsəә ma qʰak-s 13 Harsh punishments like these cannot be pardoned13 13 不 率 大 戛 13 pəә s-rut lˤat-s kˤrik 13 [As for those who] do not follow the great laws13 13 矧 惟 外 庶 子 訓 人

13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij ŋʷˤat-s s-tak-s tsəәʔ lun-s niŋ 13 How much more so will the officers who instruct the people13 13 惟 厥 正 人 越 小 臣

諸 節 13 ɢʷij kot teŋ-s niŋ ɢʷat sewʔ gin

ta tsˤik 13 The heads of the official departments extending to the lesser officers and the various officials13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 2313 13

用 肇 造 我 區 夏 13 mloŋ-s drauʔ (S) Cəәdzˤuʔ ŋˤajʔ qˤo ɢˤraʔ 13 [He] thereby founded our ancestral districts13 13 越 我 一 二 邦 13 ɢʷat ŋˤajʔ ʔit nij-s pˤroŋ 13 Extended beyond our one or two states13 13 以 修 我 西 土 13 ləәʔ s-liw ŋˤajʔ s-nˤəәr tʰˤaʔ 13 In order to build up our western lands13 13 惟 時 怙 冒 13 ɢʷij dəә gacircɁ (S) mˤuk-s13 It was then that [all] relied upon his bravery13 13 聞 于 上 帝 13 mun ɢʷa daŋʔ-s tˤek-s 13 His fame reached up to the Lord on high13 13 帝 休 13 tˤek-s qʰu13 And the Lord approved13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 3313 13

天 乃 大 命 文 王 13 lˤin nˤəәʔ lˤat-s məә-riŋ-s məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 Heaven then gave the great command to King Wen13 殪 戎 殷 誕 受 厥 命

13 Ɂits (S) nuŋ ʔəәr lacircnɁ (S) duʔ kot məә-riŋ-s13 To exterminate the belligerent Yin and to grandly receive its command13 13 越 厥 邦 厥 民 13 ɢʷat kot pˤroŋ kot miŋ 13 To extend it beyond its states and its people13 13 惟 時 敘 13 ɢʷij dəә s-m-taʔ 13 It was then that they were put in order13 13 乃 寡 兄 勗 13 nˤəәʔ Ckʷˤraʔ mraŋ hok (S) 13 Then our older brother exerted himself13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Thus it is that you my little child Feng13 13 在 茲 東 土 」13 dzˤəәʔ tsəә tˤoŋ tʰˤaʔ 13 Are here in these Eastern lands13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 封 汝 念 哉 13 poŋ naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә 13 Feng you must bear this in mind13 13 今 ［治］ 民 將 在 （祇）〔祗〕 遹 乃 文

考 13 krəәm ［lrəә-s］ miŋ tsaŋ dzˤəәʔ （kde） ɢʷit nˤəәʔ məәn khuʔ(S) 13 Now your [governing] of the people will depend on your reverently following your cultured deceased-father13 13 紹 聞 衣 德 言 13 draw-s mun ʔəәj tˤəәk ŋan 13 Carry out what you have heard wrap yourself in his virtuous words13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 2213 13 往 敷 求 于 殷 先 哲 王

13 ɢʷaŋʔ pʰa gu ɢʷa ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

13 Wherever you go seek among Yinrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 保 乂 民 13 mloŋ-s pˤuʔ ŋat-s miŋ 13 Use it to protect and regulate the people13 13 汝 丕 遠 惟 商 耇 成 人

13 naʔ pʰrəә Cɢʷanʔ ɢʷij s-taŋ kocircʔ (S) m-deŋ niŋ

13 You must more remotely study the Shang elder accomplished men13 13 宅 心 知 訓 13 m-tˤak səәm tre lun-s 13 Establish your heart and know how to instruct [the people]13 13 別 求 聞 由 古 先 哲 王

13 pret gu mun lu kˤaʔ sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ13 Judiciously seek what is to be learned from antiquityrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 康 保 民 13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ pˤuʔ miŋ 13 Use it to make tranquil and protect the people13 13 弘 于 天 若 德 裕 13 ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷa lˤin nak tˤəәk lokh (S) 13 Enlarge [your thoughts] to be as Heaven in you let virtue be richly displayed13 13 乃 身 不 廢 在 王 命 」13 nˤəәʔ niŋ pəә pap-s dzˤəәʔ ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s 13 And you will not fail the kingrsquos command13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 1313 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 小 子 封 13 sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Little child Feng13 恫 983511（矜） 乃 身 敬 哉 13 thocircŋ (S) （kriŋ） nˤəәʔ niŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә 13 It is as if some disease has come upon you be respectful13 13 天 畏 棐 忱 13 lˤin ʔuj-s pəәiɁ (S) tɢəәm 13 Heaven is awesome but helps the sincere13 13 民 情 大 可 見 13 miŋ dzeŋ lˤat-s kʰˤajʔ kˤen-s13 The peoplersquos feelings can greatly be discerned13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 2313 13

小 人 難 保 13 sewʔ niŋ nˤar pˤuʔ 13 Mean people are difficult to protect13 13 往 盡 乃 心 13 ɢʷaŋʔ Cəәdzinʔ nˤəәʔ səәm 13 Go forth and exhaust your heart13 13 無 康 好 逸 豫 13 ma k-lˤaŋ qʰˤuʔ lit laʔ-s 13 Have no tranquility or love of idleness and pleasure13 13 乃 其 乂 民 13 nˤəәʔ gəә ŋat-s miŋ 13 As such you will regulate the people13 13 我 聞 曰 13 ŋˤajʔ mun ɢʷat 13 I have heard it said13 13 『怨 不 在 大 亦 不 在

小 13 ʔor-s pəә dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak pəә dzˤəәʔ sewʔ 13

lsquoResentment is not caused by great things and also not by small13 13 惠 不 惠 懋 不 懋 』13 ɢʷˤij-s pəә ɢʷˤij-s mocirch (S) pəә mocirch (S)13 [but it is onersquos] observance or non-observance of principle diligence or non-diligencersquo13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 3313 13 已 13 ɢəәʔ13 Enough13 13 汝 惟 小 子 13 naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 It is you my little child13 乃 服 惟 弘 王 13 nˤəәʔ bəәk ɢʷij ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷaŋ 13 Your business it is to make great the king13 13 應 保 殷 民 13 Ɂəәŋh (S) pˤuʔ ʔəәr miŋ 13 Harmoniously protect the Yin people13 13 亦 惟 助 王 宅 天 命 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cəәdzra-s ɢʷaŋ m-tˤak lˤin məә-riŋ-s13 It is also to help the king establish the Heavenly command13 13 作 新 民 」13 tsˤak-s Csin miŋ13 And renew the people13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ 13 ldquoWu-hu Feng13 13 敬 明 乃 罰 13 kreŋ-s mraŋ nˤəәʔ bat 13 Make respectfully intelligent your punishments13 13 人 有 小 罪 非 眚（省） 13 niŋ ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj （seŋʔ）13 If people commit lesser crimes which are not calamities13 13 乃 惟 終 自 作 不 典

13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij tuŋ N-tsit-s tsˤak-s pəә tˤəәrʔ

13 Then ultimately if they go against the statutes13 13 式 爾 有 厥 罪 小 13 ləәk neʔ ɢʷəәʔ kot Cəәdzˤujʔ sewʔ 13 On purpose although their crimes are small13 13 乃 不 可 不 殺 13 nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә sat 13 Then one cannot not put them to death13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 2213 13 乃 有 大 罪 非 終 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷəәʔ lˤat-s Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj tuŋ 13 And there are greater crimes which are not purposed13 13 乃 惟 眚（省） 災 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij （seŋʔ） tsˤəә 13 But mischance and misfortune13 13 適 爾 既 道 極 厥 辜 13 tek neʔ kəәt-s lˤuʔ-s N-kəәk kot kacirc (S) 13 Accidental yet if they fully confess their guilt13 13 時 乃 不 可 殺 」13 dəә nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ sat 13 Then you cannot put them to deathrdquo13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 ldquoWu-hu13 13 封 有 敘 時 乃 大

明 服 13 poŋ ɢʷəәʔ s-m-taʔ dəә nˤəәʔ lˤat-s mraŋ

bəәk13 Feng when there is order and you are greatly intelligent in your service13 13 惟 民 其 勑 懋 和 13 ɢʷij miŋ gəә rhəәk (S) mocirch (S) ɢˤoj13 It is the people who are thereby made diligent and harmonious13 13 若 有 疾 惟 民 其 畢

棄 咎 13 nak ɢʷəәʔ dzit ɢʷij miŋ gəә pit kʰit-s

guʔ 13 Just as with disease it is the people who will accomplish the removal of their faults13 13 若 保 赤 子 惟 民 其

康 乂 13 nak pˤuʔ t-qʰak tsəәʔ ɢʷij miŋ gəә k-lˤaŋ

ŋat-s13 Just as when protecting an infant it is the people who are made tranquil by regulations13 13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 2213 13 非 汝 封 刑 人 殺 人 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 It is not you Feng who inflicts harsh punishments upon people and executes people13 無 或 刑 人 殺 人 13 ma ɢʷˤəәk ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 Do not inflict harsh punishments upon people or execute people13 13 非 汝 封 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ 13 It is not you Feng13 13 又 曰 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ 13 Who can call for inflicting mutilating punishments upon people13 13 無 或 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 」13 ma ɢʷˤəәk 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ13 Do not inflict mutilating punishments upon peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VII Speech 613 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「外 事 汝 陳 時 臬 13 ŋʷˤat-s m-s-rəәʔ-s naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S)13 ldquoIn external matters you must array correct standards13 13 司 師 茲 殷 罰 有 倫

」13 s-ləә srij tsəә ʔəәr bat ɢʷəәʔ run 13 Supervise your officers these are Yinrsquos punishments properly orderedrdquo13 13 又 曰 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 13 Furthermore he said13 13 「要 囚 服 念 五 六 日

13 ʔew-s səәlu bəәk nˤim-s Cŋˤaʔ kruk Cnit 13 ldquoIn criminal cases think on the matter for five or six days13 至 于 旬 時 13 tit-s ɢʷa s-ɢʷin dəә13 Extending to weeks or seasons13 13 丕 蔽 要 囚 」13 pʰrəә pet-s ʔew-s səәlu13 So as to munificently pass judgment in criminal casesrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「汝 陳 時 臬 事 13 naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s13 You must array timely (=appropriate) standards for works13 13 罰 蔽 殷 彝 13 bat pet-s ʔəәr ləәj 13 Punish and judge by Yin standards13 13 用 其 義 刑 義 殺 13 mloŋ-s gəә ŋaj-s ɢˤeŋ ŋaj-s sat 13 Use them for proper harsh punishments and proper executions13 13 勿 庸（用） 以 次 汝 封 13 mut loŋ (S)（mloŋ-s） ləәʔ s-nij-s naʔ poŋ 13 Do not let them be warped in order to agree with your own inclinations Feng13 13 乃 汝 盡 遜 13 nˤəәʔ naʔ Cəәdzinʔ sucircns (S)13 Then when you have exhaustively instituted morality13 13 曰 時 敘 13 ɢʷat dəә s-m-taʔ 13 You will say lsquoAll is timely (=appropriately) orderedrdquo 惟 曰 未 有 遜 事 13 ɢʷij ɢʷat məәt-s ɢʷəәʔ sucircns (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 Yet also say lsquoWe have not yet instituted morality in all thingsrsquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 2213 13

已 汝 惟 小 子 13 ɢəәʔ naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 Enough You are a little child13 未 其 有 若 汝 封 之 心

13 məәt-s gəә ɢʷəәʔ nak naʔ poŋ təә səәm

13 Yet there has never yet been one with a heart like yours Feng13 13 朕 心 朕 德 惟 乃 知 13 lrəәmʔ səәm lrəәmʔ tˤəәk ɢʷij nˤəәʔ tre 13 My heart my virtue these are known to you13 13 凡 民 自 得 罪 13 brom miŋ N-tsit-s tˤəәk Cəәdzˤujʔ13 All peoples who of themselves commit crimes13 13 寇 攘 姦 宄 13 kʰˤo-s naŋʔ kˤran kuh (S)13 Robbing and stealing villany and treachery13 13 殺 越 人 于 貨 13 sat ɢʷat niŋ ɢʷa qʷʰˤaj-s13 Killing people to take their property13 13 暋 不 畏 死 13 munʔ (S) pəә ʔuj-s sijʔ13 Reckless and fearless of death13 13 罔 弗 憝 」13 Cmaŋʔ put ducircih (S)13 None of these are not abhorredrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 1513 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「封 元 惡 大 憝 13

poŋ ŋon ʔˤak-s lˤat-s ducircih (S)13 Feng chief criminals are greatly abhorred13 13 矧 惟 不 孝 不 友 13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij pəә qʰˤu-s pəә ɢʷəәʔ 13 And how much more [abhorrent] are the unfilial and unfriendly13 13 子 弗 （祇）〔祗〕 服 厥 父 事

13 tsəәʔ put （kde）〔ti (S)〕 bəәk kot N-paʔ m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 From the son who does not revere and uphold his fatherrsquos deeds13 大 傷 厥 考 心 13 lˤat-s laŋ kot khuʔ (S) səәm 13 But greatly injures his deceased-fatherrsquos heart13 13 于 父 不 能 字 厥 子 13 ɢʷa N-paʔ pəә nˤəәŋ məә-dzəә-s kot tsəәʔ 13 To the father who is unable to nurture his son13 13 乃 疾 厥 子 13 nˤəәʔ dzit kot tsəәʔ 13 And causes his son to suffer13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 2513 13

曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 乃 其 速 由 文 王 作 罰

13 nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu məәn ɢʷaŋ tsˤak bat

13 Deal speedily with such parties according to the punishments made by King Wen13 刑 茲 無 赦 13 ɢˤeŋ tsəә ma qʰak-s 13 Harsh punishments like these cannot be pardoned13 13 不 率 大 戛 13 pəә s-rut lˤat-s kˤrik 13 [As for those who] do not follow the great laws13 13 矧 惟 外 庶 子 訓 人

13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij ŋʷˤat-s s-tak-s tsəәʔ lun-s niŋ 13 How much more so will the officers who instruct the people13 13 惟 厥 正 人 越 小 臣

諸 節 13 ɢʷij kot teŋ-s niŋ ɢʷat sewʔ gin

ta tsˤik 13 The heads of the official departments extending to the lesser officers and the various officials13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《尚書康誥》

Section II Speech 1 Part 3313 13

天 乃 大 命 文 王 13 lˤin nˤəәʔ lˤat-s məә-riŋ-s məәn ɢʷaŋ 13 Heaven then gave the great command to King Wen13 殪 戎 殷 誕 受 厥 命

13 Ɂits (S) nuŋ ʔəәr lacircnɁ (S) duʔ kot məә-riŋ-s13 To exterminate the belligerent Yin and to grandly receive its command13 13 越 厥 邦 厥 民 13 ɢʷat kot pˤroŋ kot miŋ 13 To extend it beyond its states and its people13 13 惟 時 敘 13 ɢʷij dəә s-m-taʔ 13 It was then that they were put in order13 13 乃 寡 兄 勗 13 nˤəәʔ Ckʷˤraʔ mraŋ hok (S) 13 Then our older brother exerted himself13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Thus it is that you my little child Feng13 13 在 茲 東 土 」13 dzˤəәʔ tsəә tˤoŋ tʰˤaʔ 13 Are here in these Eastern lands13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 封 汝 念 哉 13 poŋ naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә 13 Feng you must bear this in mind13 13 今 ［治］ 民 將 在 （祇）〔祗〕 遹 乃 文

考 13 krəәm ［lrəә-s］ miŋ tsaŋ dzˤəәʔ （kde） ɢʷit nˤəәʔ məәn khuʔ(S) 13 Now your [governing] of the people will depend on your reverently following your cultured deceased-father13 13 紹 聞 衣 德 言 13 draw-s mun ʔəәj tˤəәk ŋan 13 Carry out what you have heard wrap yourself in his virtuous words13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 2213 13 往 敷 求 于 殷 先 哲 王

13 ɢʷaŋʔ pʰa gu ɢʷa ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

13 Wherever you go seek among Yinrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 保 乂 民 13 mloŋ-s pˤuʔ ŋat-s miŋ 13 Use it to protect and regulate the people13 13 汝 丕 遠 惟 商 耇 成 人

13 naʔ pʰrəә Cɢʷanʔ ɢʷij s-taŋ kocircʔ (S) m-deŋ niŋ

13 You must more remotely study the Shang elder accomplished men13 13 宅 心 知 訓 13 m-tˤak səәm tre lun-s 13 Establish your heart and know how to instruct [the people]13 13 別 求 聞 由 古 先 哲 王

13 pret gu mun lu kˤaʔ sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ13 Judiciously seek what is to be learned from antiquityrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 康 保 民 13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ pˤuʔ miŋ 13 Use it to make tranquil and protect the people13 13 弘 于 天 若 德 裕 13 ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷa lˤin nak tˤəәk lokh (S) 13 Enlarge [your thoughts] to be as Heaven in you let virtue be richly displayed13 13 乃 身 不 廢 在 王 命 」13 nˤəәʔ niŋ pəә pap-s dzˤəәʔ ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s 13 And you will not fail the kingrsquos command13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 1313 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 小 子 封 13 sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Little child Feng13 恫 983511（矜） 乃 身 敬 哉 13 thocircŋ (S) （kriŋ） nˤəәʔ niŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә 13 It is as if some disease has come upon you be respectful13 13 天 畏 棐 忱 13 lˤin ʔuj-s pəәiɁ (S) tɢəәm 13 Heaven is awesome but helps the sincere13 13 民 情 大 可 見 13 miŋ dzeŋ lˤat-s kʰˤajʔ kˤen-s13 The peoplersquos feelings can greatly be discerned13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 2313 13

小 人 難 保 13 sewʔ niŋ nˤar pˤuʔ 13 Mean people are difficult to protect13 13 往 盡 乃 心 13 ɢʷaŋʔ Cəәdzinʔ nˤəәʔ səәm 13 Go forth and exhaust your heart13 13 無 康 好 逸 豫 13 ma k-lˤaŋ qʰˤuʔ lit laʔ-s 13 Have no tranquility or love of idleness and pleasure13 13 乃 其 乂 民 13 nˤəәʔ gəә ŋat-s miŋ 13 As such you will regulate the people13 13 我 聞 曰 13 ŋˤajʔ mun ɢʷat 13 I have heard it said13 13 『怨 不 在 大 亦 不 在

小 13 ʔor-s pəә dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak pəә dzˤəәʔ sewʔ 13

lsquoResentment is not caused by great things and also not by small13 13 惠 不 惠 懋 不 懋 』13 ɢʷˤij-s pəә ɢʷˤij-s mocirch (S) pəә mocirch (S)13 [but it is onersquos] observance or non-observance of principle diligence or non-diligencersquo13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 3313 13 已 13 ɢəәʔ13 Enough13 13 汝 惟 小 子 13 naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 It is you my little child13 乃 服 惟 弘 王 13 nˤəәʔ bəәk ɢʷij ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷaŋ 13 Your business it is to make great the king13 13 應 保 殷 民 13 Ɂəәŋh (S) pˤuʔ ʔəәr miŋ 13 Harmoniously protect the Yin people13 13 亦 惟 助 王 宅 天 命 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cəәdzra-s ɢʷaŋ m-tˤak lˤin məә-riŋ-s13 It is also to help the king establish the Heavenly command13 13 作 新 民 」13 tsˤak-s Csin miŋ13 And renew the people13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ 13 ldquoWu-hu Feng13 13 敬 明 乃 罰 13 kreŋ-s mraŋ nˤəәʔ bat 13 Make respectfully intelligent your punishments13 13 人 有 小 罪 非 眚（省） 13 niŋ ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj （seŋʔ）13 If people commit lesser crimes which are not calamities13 13 乃 惟 終 自 作 不 典

13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij tuŋ N-tsit-s tsˤak-s pəә tˤəәrʔ

13 Then ultimately if they go against the statutes13 13 式 爾 有 厥 罪 小 13 ləәk neʔ ɢʷəәʔ kot Cəәdzˤujʔ sewʔ 13 On purpose although their crimes are small13 13 乃 不 可 不 殺 13 nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә sat 13 Then one cannot not put them to death13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 2213 13 乃 有 大 罪 非 終 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷəәʔ lˤat-s Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj tuŋ 13 And there are greater crimes which are not purposed13 13 乃 惟 眚（省） 災 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij （seŋʔ） tsˤəә 13 But mischance and misfortune13 13 適 爾 既 道 極 厥 辜 13 tek neʔ kəәt-s lˤuʔ-s N-kəәk kot kacirc (S) 13 Accidental yet if they fully confess their guilt13 13 時 乃 不 可 殺 」13 dəә nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ sat 13 Then you cannot put them to deathrdquo13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 ldquoWu-hu13 13 封 有 敘 時 乃 大

明 服 13 poŋ ɢʷəәʔ s-m-taʔ dəә nˤəәʔ lˤat-s mraŋ

bəәk13 Feng when there is order and you are greatly intelligent in your service13 13 惟 民 其 勑 懋 和 13 ɢʷij miŋ gəә rhəәk (S) mocirch (S) ɢˤoj13 It is the people who are thereby made diligent and harmonious13 13 若 有 疾 惟 民 其 畢

棄 咎 13 nak ɢʷəәʔ dzit ɢʷij miŋ gəә pit kʰit-s

guʔ 13 Just as with disease it is the people who will accomplish the removal of their faults13 13 若 保 赤 子 惟 民 其

康 乂 13 nak pˤuʔ t-qʰak tsəәʔ ɢʷij miŋ gəә k-lˤaŋ

ŋat-s13 Just as when protecting an infant it is the people who are made tranquil by regulations13 13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 2213 13 非 汝 封 刑 人 殺 人 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 It is not you Feng who inflicts harsh punishments upon people and executes people13 無 或 刑 人 殺 人 13 ma ɢʷˤəәk ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 Do not inflict harsh punishments upon people or execute people13 13 非 汝 封 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ 13 It is not you Feng13 13 又 曰 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ 13 Who can call for inflicting mutilating punishments upon people13 13 無 或 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 」13 ma ɢʷˤəәk 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ13 Do not inflict mutilating punishments upon peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VII Speech 613 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「外 事 汝 陳 時 臬 13 ŋʷˤat-s m-s-rəәʔ-s naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S)13 ldquoIn external matters you must array correct standards13 13 司 師 茲 殷 罰 有 倫

」13 s-ləә srij tsəә ʔəәr bat ɢʷəәʔ run 13 Supervise your officers these are Yinrsquos punishments properly orderedrdquo13 13 又 曰 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 13 Furthermore he said13 13 「要 囚 服 念 五 六 日

13 ʔew-s səәlu bəәk nˤim-s Cŋˤaʔ kruk Cnit 13 ldquoIn criminal cases think on the matter for five or six days13 至 于 旬 時 13 tit-s ɢʷa s-ɢʷin dəә13 Extending to weeks or seasons13 13 丕 蔽 要 囚 」13 pʰrəә pet-s ʔew-s səәlu13 So as to munificently pass judgment in criminal casesrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「汝 陳 時 臬 事 13 naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s13 You must array timely (=appropriate) standards for works13 13 罰 蔽 殷 彝 13 bat pet-s ʔəәr ləәj 13 Punish and judge by Yin standards13 13 用 其 義 刑 義 殺 13 mloŋ-s gəә ŋaj-s ɢˤeŋ ŋaj-s sat 13 Use them for proper harsh punishments and proper executions13 13 勿 庸（用） 以 次 汝 封 13 mut loŋ (S)（mloŋ-s） ləәʔ s-nij-s naʔ poŋ 13 Do not let them be warped in order to agree with your own inclinations Feng13 13 乃 汝 盡 遜 13 nˤəәʔ naʔ Cəәdzinʔ sucircns (S)13 Then when you have exhaustively instituted morality13 13 曰 時 敘 13 ɢʷat dəә s-m-taʔ 13 You will say lsquoAll is timely (=appropriately) orderedrdquo 惟 曰 未 有 遜 事 13 ɢʷij ɢʷat məәt-s ɢʷəәʔ sucircns (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 Yet also say lsquoWe have not yet instituted morality in all thingsrsquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 2213 13

已 汝 惟 小 子 13 ɢəәʔ naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 Enough You are a little child13 未 其 有 若 汝 封 之 心

13 məәt-s gəә ɢʷəәʔ nak naʔ poŋ təә səәm

13 Yet there has never yet been one with a heart like yours Feng13 13 朕 心 朕 德 惟 乃 知 13 lrəәmʔ səәm lrəәmʔ tˤəәk ɢʷij nˤəәʔ tre 13 My heart my virtue these are known to you13 13 凡 民 自 得 罪 13 brom miŋ N-tsit-s tˤəәk Cəәdzˤujʔ13 All peoples who of themselves commit crimes13 13 寇 攘 姦 宄 13 kʰˤo-s naŋʔ kˤran kuh (S)13 Robbing and stealing villany and treachery13 13 殺 越 人 于 貨 13 sat ɢʷat niŋ ɢʷa qʷʰˤaj-s13 Killing people to take their property13 13 暋 不 畏 死 13 munʔ (S) pəә ʔuj-s sijʔ13 Reckless and fearless of death13 13 罔 弗 憝 」13 Cmaŋʔ put ducircih (S)13 None of these are not abhorredrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 1513 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「封 元 惡 大 憝 13

poŋ ŋon ʔˤak-s lˤat-s ducircih (S)13 Feng chief criminals are greatly abhorred13 13 矧 惟 不 孝 不 友 13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij pəә qʰˤu-s pəә ɢʷəәʔ 13 And how much more [abhorrent] are the unfilial and unfriendly13 13 子 弗 （祇）〔祗〕 服 厥 父 事

13 tsəәʔ put （kde）〔ti (S)〕 bəәk kot N-paʔ m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 From the son who does not revere and uphold his fatherrsquos deeds13 大 傷 厥 考 心 13 lˤat-s laŋ kot khuʔ (S) səәm 13 But greatly injures his deceased-fatherrsquos heart13 13 于 父 不 能 字 厥 子 13 ɢʷa N-paʔ pəә nˤəәŋ məә-dzəә-s kot tsəәʔ 13 To the father who is unable to nurture his son13 13 乃 疾 厥 子 13 nˤəәʔ dzit kot tsəәʔ 13 And causes his son to suffer13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 2513 13

曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 乃 其 速 由 文 王 作 罰

13 nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu məәn ɢʷaŋ tsˤak bat

13 Deal speedily with such parties according to the punishments made by King Wen13 刑 茲 無 赦 13 ɢˤeŋ tsəә ma qʰak-s 13 Harsh punishments like these cannot be pardoned13 13 不 率 大 戛 13 pəә s-rut lˤat-s kˤrik 13 [As for those who] do not follow the great laws13 13 矧 惟 外 庶 子 訓 人

13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij ŋʷˤat-s s-tak-s tsəәʔ lun-s niŋ 13 How much more so will the officers who instruct the people13 13 惟 厥 正 人 越 小 臣

諸 節 13 ɢʷij kot teŋ-s niŋ ɢʷat sewʔ gin

ta tsˤik 13 The heads of the official departments extending to the lesser officers and the various officials13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 封 汝 念 哉 13 poŋ naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә 13 Feng you must bear this in mind13 13 今 ［治］ 民 將 在 （祇）〔祗〕 遹 乃 文

考 13 krəәm ［lrəә-s］ miŋ tsaŋ dzˤəәʔ （kde） ɢʷit nˤəәʔ məәn khuʔ(S) 13 Now your [governing] of the people will depend on your reverently following your cultured deceased-father13 13 紹 聞 衣 德 言 13 draw-s mun ʔəәj tˤəәk ŋan 13 Carry out what you have heard wrap yourself in his virtuous words13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 2213 13 往 敷 求 于 殷 先 哲 王

13 ɢʷaŋʔ pʰa gu ɢʷa ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

13 Wherever you go seek among Yinrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 保 乂 民 13 mloŋ-s pˤuʔ ŋat-s miŋ 13 Use it to protect and regulate the people13 13 汝 丕 遠 惟 商 耇 成 人

13 naʔ pʰrəә Cɢʷanʔ ɢʷij s-taŋ kocircʔ (S) m-deŋ niŋ

13 You must more remotely study the Shang elder accomplished men13 13 宅 心 知 訓 13 m-tˤak səәm tre lun-s 13 Establish your heart and know how to instruct [the people]13 13 別 求 聞 由 古 先 哲 王

13 pret gu mun lu kˤaʔ sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ13 Judiciously seek what is to be learned from antiquityrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 康 保 民 13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ pˤuʔ miŋ 13 Use it to make tranquil and protect the people13 13 弘 于 天 若 德 裕 13 ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷa lˤin nak tˤəәk lokh (S) 13 Enlarge [your thoughts] to be as Heaven in you let virtue be richly displayed13 13 乃 身 不 廢 在 王 命 」13 nˤəәʔ niŋ pəә pap-s dzˤəәʔ ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s 13 And you will not fail the kingrsquos command13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 1313 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 小 子 封 13 sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Little child Feng13 恫 983511（矜） 乃 身 敬 哉 13 thocircŋ (S) （kriŋ） nˤəәʔ niŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә 13 It is as if some disease has come upon you be respectful13 13 天 畏 棐 忱 13 lˤin ʔuj-s pəәiɁ (S) tɢəәm 13 Heaven is awesome but helps the sincere13 13 民 情 大 可 見 13 miŋ dzeŋ lˤat-s kʰˤajʔ kˤen-s13 The peoplersquos feelings can greatly be discerned13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 2313 13

小 人 難 保 13 sewʔ niŋ nˤar pˤuʔ 13 Mean people are difficult to protect13 13 往 盡 乃 心 13 ɢʷaŋʔ Cəәdzinʔ nˤəәʔ səәm 13 Go forth and exhaust your heart13 13 無 康 好 逸 豫 13 ma k-lˤaŋ qʰˤuʔ lit laʔ-s 13 Have no tranquility or love of idleness and pleasure13 13 乃 其 乂 民 13 nˤəәʔ gəә ŋat-s miŋ 13 As such you will regulate the people13 13 我 聞 曰 13 ŋˤajʔ mun ɢʷat 13 I have heard it said13 13 『怨 不 在 大 亦 不 在

小 13 ʔor-s pəә dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak pəә dzˤəәʔ sewʔ 13

lsquoResentment is not caused by great things and also not by small13 13 惠 不 惠 懋 不 懋 』13 ɢʷˤij-s pəә ɢʷˤij-s mocirch (S) pəә mocirch (S)13 [but it is onersquos] observance or non-observance of principle diligence or non-diligencersquo13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 3313 13 已 13 ɢəәʔ13 Enough13 13 汝 惟 小 子 13 naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 It is you my little child13 乃 服 惟 弘 王 13 nˤəәʔ bəәk ɢʷij ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷaŋ 13 Your business it is to make great the king13 13 應 保 殷 民 13 Ɂəәŋh (S) pˤuʔ ʔəәr miŋ 13 Harmoniously protect the Yin people13 13 亦 惟 助 王 宅 天 命 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cəәdzra-s ɢʷaŋ m-tˤak lˤin məә-riŋ-s13 It is also to help the king establish the Heavenly command13 13 作 新 民 」13 tsˤak-s Csin miŋ13 And renew the people13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ 13 ldquoWu-hu Feng13 13 敬 明 乃 罰 13 kreŋ-s mraŋ nˤəәʔ bat 13 Make respectfully intelligent your punishments13 13 人 有 小 罪 非 眚（省） 13 niŋ ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj （seŋʔ）13 If people commit lesser crimes which are not calamities13 13 乃 惟 終 自 作 不 典

13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij tuŋ N-tsit-s tsˤak-s pəә tˤəәrʔ

13 Then ultimately if they go against the statutes13 13 式 爾 有 厥 罪 小 13 ləәk neʔ ɢʷəәʔ kot Cəәdzˤujʔ sewʔ 13 On purpose although their crimes are small13 13 乃 不 可 不 殺 13 nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә sat 13 Then one cannot not put them to death13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 2213 13 乃 有 大 罪 非 終 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷəәʔ lˤat-s Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj tuŋ 13 And there are greater crimes which are not purposed13 13 乃 惟 眚（省） 災 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij （seŋʔ） tsˤəә 13 But mischance and misfortune13 13 適 爾 既 道 極 厥 辜 13 tek neʔ kəәt-s lˤuʔ-s N-kəәk kot kacirc (S) 13 Accidental yet if they fully confess their guilt13 13 時 乃 不 可 殺 」13 dəә nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ sat 13 Then you cannot put them to deathrdquo13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 ldquoWu-hu13 13 封 有 敘 時 乃 大

明 服 13 poŋ ɢʷəәʔ s-m-taʔ dəә nˤəәʔ lˤat-s mraŋ

bəәk13 Feng when there is order and you are greatly intelligent in your service13 13 惟 民 其 勑 懋 和 13 ɢʷij miŋ gəә rhəәk (S) mocirch (S) ɢˤoj13 It is the people who are thereby made diligent and harmonious13 13 若 有 疾 惟 民 其 畢

棄 咎 13 nak ɢʷəәʔ dzit ɢʷij miŋ gəә pit kʰit-s

guʔ 13 Just as with disease it is the people who will accomplish the removal of their faults13 13 若 保 赤 子 惟 民 其

康 乂 13 nak pˤuʔ t-qʰak tsəәʔ ɢʷij miŋ gəә k-lˤaŋ

ŋat-s13 Just as when protecting an infant it is the people who are made tranquil by regulations13 13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 2213 13 非 汝 封 刑 人 殺 人 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 It is not you Feng who inflicts harsh punishments upon people and executes people13 無 或 刑 人 殺 人 13 ma ɢʷˤəәk ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 Do not inflict harsh punishments upon people or execute people13 13 非 汝 封 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ 13 It is not you Feng13 13 又 曰 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ 13 Who can call for inflicting mutilating punishments upon people13 13 無 或 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 」13 ma ɢʷˤəәk 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ13 Do not inflict mutilating punishments upon peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VII Speech 613 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「外 事 汝 陳 時 臬 13 ŋʷˤat-s m-s-rəәʔ-s naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S)13 ldquoIn external matters you must array correct standards13 13 司 師 茲 殷 罰 有 倫

」13 s-ləә srij tsəә ʔəәr bat ɢʷəәʔ run 13 Supervise your officers these are Yinrsquos punishments properly orderedrdquo13 13 又 曰 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 13 Furthermore he said13 13 「要 囚 服 念 五 六 日

13 ʔew-s səәlu bəәk nˤim-s Cŋˤaʔ kruk Cnit 13 ldquoIn criminal cases think on the matter for five or six days13 至 于 旬 時 13 tit-s ɢʷa s-ɢʷin dəә13 Extending to weeks or seasons13 13 丕 蔽 要 囚 」13 pʰrəә pet-s ʔew-s səәlu13 So as to munificently pass judgment in criminal casesrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「汝 陳 時 臬 事 13 naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s13 You must array timely (=appropriate) standards for works13 13 罰 蔽 殷 彝 13 bat pet-s ʔəәr ləәj 13 Punish and judge by Yin standards13 13 用 其 義 刑 義 殺 13 mloŋ-s gəә ŋaj-s ɢˤeŋ ŋaj-s sat 13 Use them for proper harsh punishments and proper executions13 13 勿 庸（用） 以 次 汝 封 13 mut loŋ (S)（mloŋ-s） ləәʔ s-nij-s naʔ poŋ 13 Do not let them be warped in order to agree with your own inclinations Feng13 13 乃 汝 盡 遜 13 nˤəәʔ naʔ Cəәdzinʔ sucircns (S)13 Then when you have exhaustively instituted morality13 13 曰 時 敘 13 ɢʷat dəә s-m-taʔ 13 You will say lsquoAll is timely (=appropriately) orderedrdquo 惟 曰 未 有 遜 事 13 ɢʷij ɢʷat məәt-s ɢʷəәʔ sucircns (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 Yet also say lsquoWe have not yet instituted morality in all thingsrsquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 2213 13

已 汝 惟 小 子 13 ɢəәʔ naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 Enough You are a little child13 未 其 有 若 汝 封 之 心

13 məәt-s gəә ɢʷəәʔ nak naʔ poŋ təә səәm

13 Yet there has never yet been one with a heart like yours Feng13 13 朕 心 朕 德 惟 乃 知 13 lrəәmʔ səәm lrəәmʔ tˤəәk ɢʷij nˤəәʔ tre 13 My heart my virtue these are known to you13 13 凡 民 自 得 罪 13 brom miŋ N-tsit-s tˤəәk Cəәdzˤujʔ13 All peoples who of themselves commit crimes13 13 寇 攘 姦 宄 13 kʰˤo-s naŋʔ kˤran kuh (S)13 Robbing and stealing villany and treachery13 13 殺 越 人 于 貨 13 sat ɢʷat niŋ ɢʷa qʷʰˤaj-s13 Killing people to take their property13 13 暋 不 畏 死 13 munʔ (S) pəә ʔuj-s sijʔ13 Reckless and fearless of death13 13 罔 弗 憝 」13 Cmaŋʔ put ducircih (S)13 None of these are not abhorredrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 1513 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「封 元 惡 大 憝 13

poŋ ŋon ʔˤak-s lˤat-s ducircih (S)13 Feng chief criminals are greatly abhorred13 13 矧 惟 不 孝 不 友 13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij pəә qʰˤu-s pəә ɢʷəәʔ 13 And how much more [abhorrent] are the unfilial and unfriendly13 13 子 弗 （祇）〔祗〕 服 厥 父 事

13 tsəәʔ put （kde）〔ti (S)〕 bəәk kot N-paʔ m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 From the son who does not revere and uphold his fatherrsquos deeds13 大 傷 厥 考 心 13 lˤat-s laŋ kot khuʔ (S) səәm 13 But greatly injures his deceased-fatherrsquos heart13 13 于 父 不 能 字 厥 子 13 ɢʷa N-paʔ pəә nˤəәŋ məә-dzəә-s kot tsəәʔ 13 To the father who is unable to nurture his son13 13 乃 疾 厥 子 13 nˤəәʔ dzit kot tsəәʔ 13 And causes his son to suffer13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 2513 13

曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 乃 其 速 由 文 王 作 罰

13 nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu məәn ɢʷaŋ tsˤak bat

13 Deal speedily with such parties according to the punishments made by King Wen13 刑 茲 無 赦 13 ɢˤeŋ tsəә ma qʰak-s 13 Harsh punishments like these cannot be pardoned13 13 不 率 大 戛 13 pəә s-rut lˤat-s kˤrik 13 [As for those who] do not follow the great laws13 13 矧 惟 外 庶 子 訓 人

13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij ŋʷˤat-s s-tak-s tsəәʔ lun-s niŋ 13 How much more so will the officers who instruct the people13 13 惟 厥 正 人 越 小 臣

諸 節 13 ɢʷij kot teŋ-s niŋ ɢʷat sewʔ gin

ta tsˤik 13 The heads of the official departments extending to the lesser officers and the various officials13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《尚書康誥》

Section III Speech 2 Part 2213 13 往 敷 求 于 殷 先 哲 王

13 ɢʷaŋʔ pʰa gu ɢʷa ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

13 Wherever you go seek among Yinrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 保 乂 民 13 mloŋ-s pˤuʔ ŋat-s miŋ 13 Use it to protect and regulate the people13 13 汝 丕 遠 惟 商 耇 成 人

13 naʔ pʰrəә Cɢʷanʔ ɢʷij s-taŋ kocircʔ (S) m-deŋ niŋ

13 You must more remotely study the Shang elder accomplished men13 13 宅 心 知 訓 13 m-tˤak səәm tre lun-s 13 Establish your heart and know how to instruct [the people]13 13 別 求 聞 由 古 先 哲 王

13 pret gu mun lu kˤaʔ sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ13 Judiciously seek what is to be learned from antiquityrsquos former wise kings13 13 用 康 保 民 13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ pˤuʔ miŋ 13 Use it to make tranquil and protect the people13 13 弘 于 天 若 德 裕 13 ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷa lˤin nak tˤəәk lokh (S) 13 Enlarge [your thoughts] to be as Heaven in you let virtue be richly displayed13 13 乃 身 不 廢 在 王 命 」13 nˤəәʔ niŋ pəә pap-s dzˤəәʔ ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s 13 And you will not fail the kingrsquos command13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 1313 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 小 子 封 13 sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Little child Feng13 恫 983511（矜） 乃 身 敬 哉 13 thocircŋ (S) （kriŋ） nˤəәʔ niŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә 13 It is as if some disease has come upon you be respectful13 13 天 畏 棐 忱 13 lˤin ʔuj-s pəәiɁ (S) tɢəәm 13 Heaven is awesome but helps the sincere13 13 民 情 大 可 見 13 miŋ dzeŋ lˤat-s kʰˤajʔ kˤen-s13 The peoplersquos feelings can greatly be discerned13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 2313 13

小 人 難 保 13 sewʔ niŋ nˤar pˤuʔ 13 Mean people are difficult to protect13 13 往 盡 乃 心 13 ɢʷaŋʔ Cəәdzinʔ nˤəәʔ səәm 13 Go forth and exhaust your heart13 13 無 康 好 逸 豫 13 ma k-lˤaŋ qʰˤuʔ lit laʔ-s 13 Have no tranquility or love of idleness and pleasure13 13 乃 其 乂 民 13 nˤəәʔ gəә ŋat-s miŋ 13 As such you will regulate the people13 13 我 聞 曰 13 ŋˤajʔ mun ɢʷat 13 I have heard it said13 13 『怨 不 在 大 亦 不 在

小 13 ʔor-s pəә dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak pəә dzˤəәʔ sewʔ 13

lsquoResentment is not caused by great things and also not by small13 13 惠 不 惠 懋 不 懋 』13 ɢʷˤij-s pəә ɢʷˤij-s mocirch (S) pəә mocirch (S)13 [but it is onersquos] observance or non-observance of principle diligence or non-diligencersquo13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 3313 13 已 13 ɢəәʔ13 Enough13 13 汝 惟 小 子 13 naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 It is you my little child13 乃 服 惟 弘 王 13 nˤəәʔ bəәk ɢʷij ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷaŋ 13 Your business it is to make great the king13 13 應 保 殷 民 13 Ɂəәŋh (S) pˤuʔ ʔəәr miŋ 13 Harmoniously protect the Yin people13 13 亦 惟 助 王 宅 天 命 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cəәdzra-s ɢʷaŋ m-tˤak lˤin məә-riŋ-s13 It is also to help the king establish the Heavenly command13 13 作 新 民 」13 tsˤak-s Csin miŋ13 And renew the people13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ 13 ldquoWu-hu Feng13 13 敬 明 乃 罰 13 kreŋ-s mraŋ nˤəәʔ bat 13 Make respectfully intelligent your punishments13 13 人 有 小 罪 非 眚（省） 13 niŋ ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj （seŋʔ）13 If people commit lesser crimes which are not calamities13 13 乃 惟 終 自 作 不 典

13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij tuŋ N-tsit-s tsˤak-s pəә tˤəәrʔ

13 Then ultimately if they go against the statutes13 13 式 爾 有 厥 罪 小 13 ləәk neʔ ɢʷəәʔ kot Cəәdzˤujʔ sewʔ 13 On purpose although their crimes are small13 13 乃 不 可 不 殺 13 nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә sat 13 Then one cannot not put them to death13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 2213 13 乃 有 大 罪 非 終 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷəәʔ lˤat-s Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj tuŋ 13 And there are greater crimes which are not purposed13 13 乃 惟 眚（省） 災 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij （seŋʔ） tsˤəә 13 But mischance and misfortune13 13 適 爾 既 道 極 厥 辜 13 tek neʔ kəәt-s lˤuʔ-s N-kəәk kot kacirc (S) 13 Accidental yet if they fully confess their guilt13 13 時 乃 不 可 殺 」13 dəә nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ sat 13 Then you cannot put them to deathrdquo13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 ldquoWu-hu13 13 封 有 敘 時 乃 大

明 服 13 poŋ ɢʷəәʔ s-m-taʔ dəә nˤəәʔ lˤat-s mraŋ

bəәk13 Feng when there is order and you are greatly intelligent in your service13 13 惟 民 其 勑 懋 和 13 ɢʷij miŋ gəә rhəәk (S) mocirch (S) ɢˤoj13 It is the people who are thereby made diligent and harmonious13 13 若 有 疾 惟 民 其 畢

棄 咎 13 nak ɢʷəәʔ dzit ɢʷij miŋ gəә pit kʰit-s

guʔ 13 Just as with disease it is the people who will accomplish the removal of their faults13 13 若 保 赤 子 惟 民 其

康 乂 13 nak pˤuʔ t-qʰak tsəәʔ ɢʷij miŋ gəә k-lˤaŋ

ŋat-s13 Just as when protecting an infant it is the people who are made tranquil by regulations13 13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 2213 13 非 汝 封 刑 人 殺 人 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 It is not you Feng who inflicts harsh punishments upon people and executes people13 無 或 刑 人 殺 人 13 ma ɢʷˤəәk ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 Do not inflict harsh punishments upon people or execute people13 13 非 汝 封 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ 13 It is not you Feng13 13 又 曰 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ 13 Who can call for inflicting mutilating punishments upon people13 13 無 或 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 」13 ma ɢʷˤəәk 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ13 Do not inflict mutilating punishments upon peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VII Speech 613 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「外 事 汝 陳 時 臬 13 ŋʷˤat-s m-s-rəәʔ-s naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S)13 ldquoIn external matters you must array correct standards13 13 司 師 茲 殷 罰 有 倫

」13 s-ləә srij tsəә ʔəәr bat ɢʷəәʔ run 13 Supervise your officers these are Yinrsquos punishments properly orderedrdquo13 13 又 曰 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 13 Furthermore he said13 13 「要 囚 服 念 五 六 日

13 ʔew-s səәlu bəәk nˤim-s Cŋˤaʔ kruk Cnit 13 ldquoIn criminal cases think on the matter for five or six days13 至 于 旬 時 13 tit-s ɢʷa s-ɢʷin dəә13 Extending to weeks or seasons13 13 丕 蔽 要 囚 」13 pʰrəә pet-s ʔew-s səәlu13 So as to munificently pass judgment in criminal casesrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「汝 陳 時 臬 事 13 naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s13 You must array timely (=appropriate) standards for works13 13 罰 蔽 殷 彝 13 bat pet-s ʔəәr ləәj 13 Punish and judge by Yin standards13 13 用 其 義 刑 義 殺 13 mloŋ-s gəә ŋaj-s ɢˤeŋ ŋaj-s sat 13 Use them for proper harsh punishments and proper executions13 13 勿 庸（用） 以 次 汝 封 13 mut loŋ (S)（mloŋ-s） ləәʔ s-nij-s naʔ poŋ 13 Do not let them be warped in order to agree with your own inclinations Feng13 13 乃 汝 盡 遜 13 nˤəәʔ naʔ Cəәdzinʔ sucircns (S)13 Then when you have exhaustively instituted morality13 13 曰 時 敘 13 ɢʷat dəә s-m-taʔ 13 You will say lsquoAll is timely (=appropriately) orderedrdquo 惟 曰 未 有 遜 事 13 ɢʷij ɢʷat məәt-s ɢʷəәʔ sucircns (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 Yet also say lsquoWe have not yet instituted morality in all thingsrsquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 2213 13

已 汝 惟 小 子 13 ɢəәʔ naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 Enough You are a little child13 未 其 有 若 汝 封 之 心

13 məәt-s gəә ɢʷəәʔ nak naʔ poŋ təә səәm

13 Yet there has never yet been one with a heart like yours Feng13 13 朕 心 朕 德 惟 乃 知 13 lrəәmʔ səәm lrəәmʔ tˤəәk ɢʷij nˤəәʔ tre 13 My heart my virtue these are known to you13 13 凡 民 自 得 罪 13 brom miŋ N-tsit-s tˤəәk Cəәdzˤujʔ13 All peoples who of themselves commit crimes13 13 寇 攘 姦 宄 13 kʰˤo-s naŋʔ kˤran kuh (S)13 Robbing and stealing villany and treachery13 13 殺 越 人 于 貨 13 sat ɢʷat niŋ ɢʷa qʷʰˤaj-s13 Killing people to take their property13 13 暋 不 畏 死 13 munʔ (S) pəә ʔuj-s sijʔ13 Reckless and fearless of death13 13 罔 弗 憝 」13 Cmaŋʔ put ducircih (S)13 None of these are not abhorredrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 1513 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「封 元 惡 大 憝 13

poŋ ŋon ʔˤak-s lˤat-s ducircih (S)13 Feng chief criminals are greatly abhorred13 13 矧 惟 不 孝 不 友 13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij pəә qʰˤu-s pəә ɢʷəәʔ 13 And how much more [abhorrent] are the unfilial and unfriendly13 13 子 弗 （祇）〔祗〕 服 厥 父 事

13 tsəәʔ put （kde）〔ti (S)〕 bəәk kot N-paʔ m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 From the son who does not revere and uphold his fatherrsquos deeds13 大 傷 厥 考 心 13 lˤat-s laŋ kot khuʔ (S) səәm 13 But greatly injures his deceased-fatherrsquos heart13 13 于 父 不 能 字 厥 子 13 ɢʷa N-paʔ pəә nˤəәŋ məә-dzəә-s kot tsəәʔ 13 To the father who is unable to nurture his son13 13 乃 疾 厥 子 13 nˤəәʔ dzit kot tsəәʔ 13 And causes his son to suffer13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 2513 13

曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 乃 其 速 由 文 王 作 罰

13 nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu məәn ɢʷaŋ tsˤak bat

13 Deal speedily with such parties according to the punishments made by King Wen13 刑 茲 無 赦 13 ɢˤeŋ tsəә ma qʰak-s 13 Harsh punishments like these cannot be pardoned13 13 不 率 大 戛 13 pəә s-rut lˤat-s kˤrik 13 [As for those who] do not follow the great laws13 13 矧 惟 外 庶 子 訓 人

13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij ŋʷˤat-s s-tak-s tsəәʔ lun-s niŋ 13 How much more so will the officers who instruct the people13 13 惟 厥 正 人 越 小 臣

諸 節 13 ɢʷij kot teŋ-s niŋ ɢʷat sewʔ gin

ta tsˤik 13 The heads of the official departments extending to the lesser officers and the various officials13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 1313 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 Wu-hu13 13 小 子 封 13 sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ 13 Little child Feng13 恫 983511（矜） 乃 身 敬 哉 13 thocircŋ (S) （kriŋ） nˤəәʔ niŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә 13 It is as if some disease has come upon you be respectful13 13 天 畏 棐 忱 13 lˤin ʔuj-s pəәiɁ (S) tɢəәm 13 Heaven is awesome but helps the sincere13 13 民 情 大 可 見 13 miŋ dzeŋ lˤat-s kʰˤajʔ kˤen-s13 The peoplersquos feelings can greatly be discerned13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 2313 13

小 人 難 保 13 sewʔ niŋ nˤar pˤuʔ 13 Mean people are difficult to protect13 13 往 盡 乃 心 13 ɢʷaŋʔ Cəәdzinʔ nˤəәʔ səәm 13 Go forth and exhaust your heart13 13 無 康 好 逸 豫 13 ma k-lˤaŋ qʰˤuʔ lit laʔ-s 13 Have no tranquility or love of idleness and pleasure13 13 乃 其 乂 民 13 nˤəәʔ gəә ŋat-s miŋ 13 As such you will regulate the people13 13 我 聞 曰 13 ŋˤajʔ mun ɢʷat 13 I have heard it said13 13 『怨 不 在 大 亦 不 在

小 13 ʔor-s pəә dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak pəә dzˤəәʔ sewʔ 13

lsquoResentment is not caused by great things and also not by small13 13 惠 不 惠 懋 不 懋 』13 ɢʷˤij-s pəә ɢʷˤij-s mocirch (S) pəә mocirch (S)13 [but it is onersquos] observance or non-observance of principle diligence or non-diligencersquo13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 3313 13 已 13 ɢəәʔ13 Enough13 13 汝 惟 小 子 13 naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 It is you my little child13 乃 服 惟 弘 王 13 nˤəәʔ bəәk ɢʷij ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷaŋ 13 Your business it is to make great the king13 13 應 保 殷 民 13 Ɂəәŋh (S) pˤuʔ ʔəәr miŋ 13 Harmoniously protect the Yin people13 13 亦 惟 助 王 宅 天 命 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cəәdzra-s ɢʷaŋ m-tˤak lˤin məә-riŋ-s13 It is also to help the king establish the Heavenly command13 13 作 新 民 」13 tsˤak-s Csin miŋ13 And renew the people13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ 13 ldquoWu-hu Feng13 13 敬 明 乃 罰 13 kreŋ-s mraŋ nˤəәʔ bat 13 Make respectfully intelligent your punishments13 13 人 有 小 罪 非 眚（省） 13 niŋ ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj （seŋʔ）13 If people commit lesser crimes which are not calamities13 13 乃 惟 終 自 作 不 典

13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij tuŋ N-tsit-s tsˤak-s pəә tˤəәrʔ

13 Then ultimately if they go against the statutes13 13 式 爾 有 厥 罪 小 13 ləәk neʔ ɢʷəәʔ kot Cəәdzˤujʔ sewʔ 13 On purpose although their crimes are small13 13 乃 不 可 不 殺 13 nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә sat 13 Then one cannot not put them to death13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 2213 13 乃 有 大 罪 非 終 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷəәʔ lˤat-s Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj tuŋ 13 And there are greater crimes which are not purposed13 13 乃 惟 眚（省） 災 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij （seŋʔ） tsˤəә 13 But mischance and misfortune13 13 適 爾 既 道 極 厥 辜 13 tek neʔ kəәt-s lˤuʔ-s N-kəәk kot kacirc (S) 13 Accidental yet if they fully confess their guilt13 13 時 乃 不 可 殺 」13 dəә nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ sat 13 Then you cannot put them to deathrdquo13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 ldquoWu-hu13 13 封 有 敘 時 乃 大

明 服 13 poŋ ɢʷəәʔ s-m-taʔ dəә nˤəәʔ lˤat-s mraŋ

bəәk13 Feng when there is order and you are greatly intelligent in your service13 13 惟 民 其 勑 懋 和 13 ɢʷij miŋ gəә rhəәk (S) mocirch (S) ɢˤoj13 It is the people who are thereby made diligent and harmonious13 13 若 有 疾 惟 民 其 畢

棄 咎 13 nak ɢʷəәʔ dzit ɢʷij miŋ gəә pit kʰit-s

guʔ 13 Just as with disease it is the people who will accomplish the removal of their faults13 13 若 保 赤 子 惟 民 其

康 乂 13 nak pˤuʔ t-qʰak tsəәʔ ɢʷij miŋ gəә k-lˤaŋ

ŋat-s13 Just as when protecting an infant it is the people who are made tranquil by regulations13 13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 2213 13 非 汝 封 刑 人 殺 人 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 It is not you Feng who inflicts harsh punishments upon people and executes people13 無 或 刑 人 殺 人 13 ma ɢʷˤəәk ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 Do not inflict harsh punishments upon people or execute people13 13 非 汝 封 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ 13 It is not you Feng13 13 又 曰 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ 13 Who can call for inflicting mutilating punishments upon people13 13 無 或 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 」13 ma ɢʷˤəәk 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ13 Do not inflict mutilating punishments upon peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VII Speech 613 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「外 事 汝 陳 時 臬 13 ŋʷˤat-s m-s-rəәʔ-s naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S)13 ldquoIn external matters you must array correct standards13 13 司 師 茲 殷 罰 有 倫

」13 s-ləә srij tsəә ʔəәr bat ɢʷəәʔ run 13 Supervise your officers these are Yinrsquos punishments properly orderedrdquo13 13 又 曰 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 13 Furthermore he said13 13 「要 囚 服 念 五 六 日

13 ʔew-s səәlu bəәk nˤim-s Cŋˤaʔ kruk Cnit 13 ldquoIn criminal cases think on the matter for five or six days13 至 于 旬 時 13 tit-s ɢʷa s-ɢʷin dəә13 Extending to weeks or seasons13 13 丕 蔽 要 囚 」13 pʰrəә pet-s ʔew-s səәlu13 So as to munificently pass judgment in criminal casesrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「汝 陳 時 臬 事 13 naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s13 You must array timely (=appropriate) standards for works13 13 罰 蔽 殷 彝 13 bat pet-s ʔəәr ləәj 13 Punish and judge by Yin standards13 13 用 其 義 刑 義 殺 13 mloŋ-s gəә ŋaj-s ɢˤeŋ ŋaj-s sat 13 Use them for proper harsh punishments and proper executions13 13 勿 庸（用） 以 次 汝 封 13 mut loŋ (S)（mloŋ-s） ləәʔ s-nij-s naʔ poŋ 13 Do not let them be warped in order to agree with your own inclinations Feng13 13 乃 汝 盡 遜 13 nˤəәʔ naʔ Cəәdzinʔ sucircns (S)13 Then when you have exhaustively instituted morality13 13 曰 時 敘 13 ɢʷat dəә s-m-taʔ 13 You will say lsquoAll is timely (=appropriately) orderedrdquo 惟 曰 未 有 遜 事 13 ɢʷij ɢʷat məәt-s ɢʷəәʔ sucircns (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 Yet also say lsquoWe have not yet instituted morality in all thingsrsquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 2213 13

已 汝 惟 小 子 13 ɢəәʔ naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 Enough You are a little child13 未 其 有 若 汝 封 之 心

13 məәt-s gəә ɢʷəәʔ nak naʔ poŋ təә səәm

13 Yet there has never yet been one with a heart like yours Feng13 13 朕 心 朕 德 惟 乃 知 13 lrəәmʔ səәm lrəәmʔ tˤəәk ɢʷij nˤəәʔ tre 13 My heart my virtue these are known to you13 13 凡 民 自 得 罪 13 brom miŋ N-tsit-s tˤəәk Cəәdzˤujʔ13 All peoples who of themselves commit crimes13 13 寇 攘 姦 宄 13 kʰˤo-s naŋʔ kˤran kuh (S)13 Robbing and stealing villany and treachery13 13 殺 越 人 于 貨 13 sat ɢʷat niŋ ɢʷa qʷʰˤaj-s13 Killing people to take their property13 13 暋 不 畏 死 13 munʔ (S) pəә ʔuj-s sijʔ13 Reckless and fearless of death13 13 罔 弗 憝 」13 Cmaŋʔ put ducircih (S)13 None of these are not abhorredrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 1513 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「封 元 惡 大 憝 13

poŋ ŋon ʔˤak-s lˤat-s ducircih (S)13 Feng chief criminals are greatly abhorred13 13 矧 惟 不 孝 不 友 13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij pəә qʰˤu-s pəә ɢʷəәʔ 13 And how much more [abhorrent] are the unfilial and unfriendly13 13 子 弗 （祇）〔祗〕 服 厥 父 事

13 tsəәʔ put （kde）〔ti (S)〕 bəәk kot N-paʔ m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 From the son who does not revere and uphold his fatherrsquos deeds13 大 傷 厥 考 心 13 lˤat-s laŋ kot khuʔ (S) səәm 13 But greatly injures his deceased-fatherrsquos heart13 13 于 父 不 能 字 厥 子 13 ɢʷa N-paʔ pəә nˤəәŋ məә-dzəә-s kot tsəәʔ 13 To the father who is unable to nurture his son13 13 乃 疾 厥 子 13 nˤəәʔ dzit kot tsəәʔ 13 And causes his son to suffer13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 2513 13

曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 乃 其 速 由 文 王 作 罰

13 nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu məәn ɢʷaŋ tsˤak bat

13 Deal speedily with such parties according to the punishments made by King Wen13 刑 茲 無 赦 13 ɢˤeŋ tsəә ma qʰak-s 13 Harsh punishments like these cannot be pardoned13 13 不 率 大 戛 13 pəә s-rut lˤat-s kˤrik 13 [As for those who] do not follow the great laws13 13 矧 惟 外 庶 子 訓 人

13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij ŋʷˤat-s s-tak-s tsəәʔ lun-s niŋ 13 How much more so will the officers who instruct the people13 13 惟 厥 正 人 越 小 臣

諸 節 13 ɢʷij kot teŋ-s niŋ ɢʷat sewʔ gin

ta tsˤik 13 The heads of the official departments extending to the lesser officers and the various officials13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 2313 13

小 人 難 保 13 sewʔ niŋ nˤar pˤuʔ 13 Mean people are difficult to protect13 13 往 盡 乃 心 13 ɢʷaŋʔ Cəәdzinʔ nˤəәʔ səәm 13 Go forth and exhaust your heart13 13 無 康 好 逸 豫 13 ma k-lˤaŋ qʰˤuʔ lit laʔ-s 13 Have no tranquility or love of idleness and pleasure13 13 乃 其 乂 民 13 nˤəәʔ gəә ŋat-s miŋ 13 As such you will regulate the people13 13 我 聞 曰 13 ŋˤajʔ mun ɢʷat 13 I have heard it said13 13 『怨 不 在 大 亦 不 在

小 13 ʔor-s pəә dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak pəә dzˤəәʔ sewʔ 13

lsquoResentment is not caused by great things and also not by small13 13 惠 不 惠 懋 不 懋 』13 ɢʷˤij-s pəә ɢʷˤij-s mocirch (S) pəә mocirch (S)13 [but it is onersquos] observance or non-observance of principle diligence or non-diligencersquo13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 3313 13 已 13 ɢəәʔ13 Enough13 13 汝 惟 小 子 13 naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 It is you my little child13 乃 服 惟 弘 王 13 nˤəәʔ bəәk ɢʷij ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷaŋ 13 Your business it is to make great the king13 13 應 保 殷 民 13 Ɂəәŋh (S) pˤuʔ ʔəәr miŋ 13 Harmoniously protect the Yin people13 13 亦 惟 助 王 宅 天 命 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cəәdzra-s ɢʷaŋ m-tˤak lˤin məә-riŋ-s13 It is also to help the king establish the Heavenly command13 13 作 新 民 」13 tsˤak-s Csin miŋ13 And renew the people13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ 13 ldquoWu-hu Feng13 13 敬 明 乃 罰 13 kreŋ-s mraŋ nˤəәʔ bat 13 Make respectfully intelligent your punishments13 13 人 有 小 罪 非 眚（省） 13 niŋ ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj （seŋʔ）13 If people commit lesser crimes which are not calamities13 13 乃 惟 終 自 作 不 典

13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij tuŋ N-tsit-s tsˤak-s pəә tˤəәrʔ

13 Then ultimately if they go against the statutes13 13 式 爾 有 厥 罪 小 13 ləәk neʔ ɢʷəәʔ kot Cəәdzˤujʔ sewʔ 13 On purpose although their crimes are small13 13 乃 不 可 不 殺 13 nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә sat 13 Then one cannot not put them to death13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 2213 13 乃 有 大 罪 非 終 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷəәʔ lˤat-s Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj tuŋ 13 And there are greater crimes which are not purposed13 13 乃 惟 眚（省） 災 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij （seŋʔ） tsˤəә 13 But mischance and misfortune13 13 適 爾 既 道 極 厥 辜 13 tek neʔ kəәt-s lˤuʔ-s N-kəәk kot kacirc (S) 13 Accidental yet if they fully confess their guilt13 13 時 乃 不 可 殺 」13 dəә nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ sat 13 Then you cannot put them to deathrdquo13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 ldquoWu-hu13 13 封 有 敘 時 乃 大

明 服 13 poŋ ɢʷəәʔ s-m-taʔ dəә nˤəәʔ lˤat-s mraŋ

bəәk13 Feng when there is order and you are greatly intelligent in your service13 13 惟 民 其 勑 懋 和 13 ɢʷij miŋ gəә rhəәk (S) mocirch (S) ɢˤoj13 It is the people who are thereby made diligent and harmonious13 13 若 有 疾 惟 民 其 畢

棄 咎 13 nak ɢʷəәʔ dzit ɢʷij miŋ gəә pit kʰit-s

guʔ 13 Just as with disease it is the people who will accomplish the removal of their faults13 13 若 保 赤 子 惟 民 其

康 乂 13 nak pˤuʔ t-qʰak tsəәʔ ɢʷij miŋ gəә k-lˤaŋ

ŋat-s13 Just as when protecting an infant it is the people who are made tranquil by regulations13 13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 2213 13 非 汝 封 刑 人 殺 人 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 It is not you Feng who inflicts harsh punishments upon people and executes people13 無 或 刑 人 殺 人 13 ma ɢʷˤəәk ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 Do not inflict harsh punishments upon people or execute people13 13 非 汝 封 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ 13 It is not you Feng13 13 又 曰 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ 13 Who can call for inflicting mutilating punishments upon people13 13 無 或 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 」13 ma ɢʷˤəәk 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ13 Do not inflict mutilating punishments upon peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VII Speech 613 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「外 事 汝 陳 時 臬 13 ŋʷˤat-s m-s-rəәʔ-s naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S)13 ldquoIn external matters you must array correct standards13 13 司 師 茲 殷 罰 有 倫

」13 s-ləә srij tsəә ʔəәr bat ɢʷəәʔ run 13 Supervise your officers these are Yinrsquos punishments properly orderedrdquo13 13 又 曰 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 13 Furthermore he said13 13 「要 囚 服 念 五 六 日

13 ʔew-s səәlu bəәk nˤim-s Cŋˤaʔ kruk Cnit 13 ldquoIn criminal cases think on the matter for five or six days13 至 于 旬 時 13 tit-s ɢʷa s-ɢʷin dəә13 Extending to weeks or seasons13 13 丕 蔽 要 囚 」13 pʰrəә pet-s ʔew-s səәlu13 So as to munificently pass judgment in criminal casesrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「汝 陳 時 臬 事 13 naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s13 You must array timely (=appropriate) standards for works13 13 罰 蔽 殷 彝 13 bat pet-s ʔəәr ləәj 13 Punish and judge by Yin standards13 13 用 其 義 刑 義 殺 13 mloŋ-s gəә ŋaj-s ɢˤeŋ ŋaj-s sat 13 Use them for proper harsh punishments and proper executions13 13 勿 庸（用） 以 次 汝 封 13 mut loŋ (S)（mloŋ-s） ləәʔ s-nij-s naʔ poŋ 13 Do not let them be warped in order to agree with your own inclinations Feng13 13 乃 汝 盡 遜 13 nˤəәʔ naʔ Cəәdzinʔ sucircns (S)13 Then when you have exhaustively instituted morality13 13 曰 時 敘 13 ɢʷat dəә s-m-taʔ 13 You will say lsquoAll is timely (=appropriately) orderedrdquo 惟 曰 未 有 遜 事 13 ɢʷij ɢʷat məәt-s ɢʷəәʔ sucircns (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 Yet also say lsquoWe have not yet instituted morality in all thingsrsquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 2213 13

已 汝 惟 小 子 13 ɢəәʔ naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 Enough You are a little child13 未 其 有 若 汝 封 之 心

13 məәt-s gəә ɢʷəәʔ nak naʔ poŋ təә səәm

13 Yet there has never yet been one with a heart like yours Feng13 13 朕 心 朕 德 惟 乃 知 13 lrəәmʔ səәm lrəәmʔ tˤəәk ɢʷij nˤəәʔ tre 13 My heart my virtue these are known to you13 13 凡 民 自 得 罪 13 brom miŋ N-tsit-s tˤəәk Cəәdzˤujʔ13 All peoples who of themselves commit crimes13 13 寇 攘 姦 宄 13 kʰˤo-s naŋʔ kˤran kuh (S)13 Robbing and stealing villany and treachery13 13 殺 越 人 于 貨 13 sat ɢʷat niŋ ɢʷa qʷʰˤaj-s13 Killing people to take their property13 13 暋 不 畏 死 13 munʔ (S) pəә ʔuj-s sijʔ13 Reckless and fearless of death13 13 罔 弗 憝 」13 Cmaŋʔ put ducircih (S)13 None of these are not abhorredrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 1513 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「封 元 惡 大 憝 13

poŋ ŋon ʔˤak-s lˤat-s ducircih (S)13 Feng chief criminals are greatly abhorred13 13 矧 惟 不 孝 不 友 13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij pəә qʰˤu-s pəә ɢʷəәʔ 13 And how much more [abhorrent] are the unfilial and unfriendly13 13 子 弗 （祇）〔祗〕 服 厥 父 事

13 tsəәʔ put （kde）〔ti (S)〕 bəәk kot N-paʔ m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 From the son who does not revere and uphold his fatherrsquos deeds13 大 傷 厥 考 心 13 lˤat-s laŋ kot khuʔ (S) səәm 13 But greatly injures his deceased-fatherrsquos heart13 13 于 父 不 能 字 厥 子 13 ɢʷa N-paʔ pəә nˤəәŋ məә-dzəә-s kot tsəәʔ 13 To the father who is unable to nurture his son13 13 乃 疾 厥 子 13 nˤəәʔ dzit kot tsəәʔ 13 And causes his son to suffer13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 2513 13

曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 乃 其 速 由 文 王 作 罰

13 nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu məәn ɢʷaŋ tsˤak bat

13 Deal speedily with such parties according to the punishments made by King Wen13 刑 茲 無 赦 13 ɢˤeŋ tsəә ma qʰak-s 13 Harsh punishments like these cannot be pardoned13 13 不 率 大 戛 13 pəә s-rut lˤat-s kˤrik 13 [As for those who] do not follow the great laws13 13 矧 惟 外 庶 子 訓 人

13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij ŋʷˤat-s s-tak-s tsəәʔ lun-s niŋ 13 How much more so will the officers who instruct the people13 13 惟 厥 正 人 越 小 臣

諸 節 13 ɢʷij kot teŋ-s niŋ ɢʷat sewʔ gin

ta tsˤik 13 The heads of the official departments extending to the lesser officers and the various officials13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《尚書康誥》

Section IV Speech 3 Part 3313 13 已 13 ɢəәʔ13 Enough13 13 汝 惟 小 子 13 naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 It is you my little child13 乃 服 惟 弘 王 13 nˤəәʔ bəәk ɢʷij ɢʷˤəәŋ ɢʷaŋ 13 Your business it is to make great the king13 13 應 保 殷 民 13 Ɂəәŋh (S) pˤuʔ ʔəәr miŋ 13 Harmoniously protect the Yin people13 13 亦 惟 助 王 宅 天 命 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cəәdzra-s ɢʷaŋ m-tˤak lˤin məә-riŋ-s13 It is also to help the king establish the Heavenly command13 13 作 新 民 」13 tsˤak-s Csin miŋ13 And renew the people13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ 13 ldquoWu-hu Feng13 13 敬 明 乃 罰 13 kreŋ-s mraŋ nˤəәʔ bat 13 Make respectfully intelligent your punishments13 13 人 有 小 罪 非 眚（省） 13 niŋ ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj （seŋʔ）13 If people commit lesser crimes which are not calamities13 13 乃 惟 終 自 作 不 典

13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij tuŋ N-tsit-s tsˤak-s pəә tˤəәrʔ

13 Then ultimately if they go against the statutes13 13 式 爾 有 厥 罪 小 13 ləәk neʔ ɢʷəәʔ kot Cəәdzˤujʔ sewʔ 13 On purpose although their crimes are small13 13 乃 不 可 不 殺 13 nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә sat 13 Then one cannot not put them to death13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 2213 13 乃 有 大 罪 非 終 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷəәʔ lˤat-s Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj tuŋ 13 And there are greater crimes which are not purposed13 13 乃 惟 眚（省） 災 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij （seŋʔ） tsˤəә 13 But mischance and misfortune13 13 適 爾 既 道 極 厥 辜 13 tek neʔ kəәt-s lˤuʔ-s N-kəәk kot kacirc (S) 13 Accidental yet if they fully confess their guilt13 13 時 乃 不 可 殺 」13 dəә nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ sat 13 Then you cannot put them to deathrdquo13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 ldquoWu-hu13 13 封 有 敘 時 乃 大

明 服 13 poŋ ɢʷəәʔ s-m-taʔ dəә nˤəәʔ lˤat-s mraŋ

bəәk13 Feng when there is order and you are greatly intelligent in your service13 13 惟 民 其 勑 懋 和 13 ɢʷij miŋ gəә rhəәk (S) mocirch (S) ɢˤoj13 It is the people who are thereby made diligent and harmonious13 13 若 有 疾 惟 民 其 畢

棄 咎 13 nak ɢʷəәʔ dzit ɢʷij miŋ gəә pit kʰit-s

guʔ 13 Just as with disease it is the people who will accomplish the removal of their faults13 13 若 保 赤 子 惟 民 其

康 乂 13 nak pˤuʔ t-qʰak tsəәʔ ɢʷij miŋ gəә k-lˤaŋ

ŋat-s13 Just as when protecting an infant it is the people who are made tranquil by regulations13 13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 2213 13 非 汝 封 刑 人 殺 人 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 It is not you Feng who inflicts harsh punishments upon people and executes people13 無 或 刑 人 殺 人 13 ma ɢʷˤəәk ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 Do not inflict harsh punishments upon people or execute people13 13 非 汝 封 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ 13 It is not you Feng13 13 又 曰 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ 13 Who can call for inflicting mutilating punishments upon people13 13 無 或 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 」13 ma ɢʷˤəәk 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ13 Do not inflict mutilating punishments upon peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VII Speech 613 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「外 事 汝 陳 時 臬 13 ŋʷˤat-s m-s-rəәʔ-s naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S)13 ldquoIn external matters you must array correct standards13 13 司 師 茲 殷 罰 有 倫

」13 s-ləә srij tsəә ʔəәr bat ɢʷəәʔ run 13 Supervise your officers these are Yinrsquos punishments properly orderedrdquo13 13 又 曰 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 13 Furthermore he said13 13 「要 囚 服 念 五 六 日

13 ʔew-s səәlu bəәk nˤim-s Cŋˤaʔ kruk Cnit 13 ldquoIn criminal cases think on the matter for five or six days13 至 于 旬 時 13 tit-s ɢʷa s-ɢʷin dəә13 Extending to weeks or seasons13 13 丕 蔽 要 囚 」13 pʰrəә pet-s ʔew-s səәlu13 So as to munificently pass judgment in criminal casesrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「汝 陳 時 臬 事 13 naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s13 You must array timely (=appropriate) standards for works13 13 罰 蔽 殷 彝 13 bat pet-s ʔəәr ləәj 13 Punish and judge by Yin standards13 13 用 其 義 刑 義 殺 13 mloŋ-s gəә ŋaj-s ɢˤeŋ ŋaj-s sat 13 Use them for proper harsh punishments and proper executions13 13 勿 庸（用） 以 次 汝 封 13 mut loŋ (S)（mloŋ-s） ləәʔ s-nij-s naʔ poŋ 13 Do not let them be warped in order to agree with your own inclinations Feng13 13 乃 汝 盡 遜 13 nˤəәʔ naʔ Cəәdzinʔ sucircns (S)13 Then when you have exhaustively instituted morality13 13 曰 時 敘 13 ɢʷat dəә s-m-taʔ 13 You will say lsquoAll is timely (=appropriately) orderedrdquo 惟 曰 未 有 遜 事 13 ɢʷij ɢʷat məәt-s ɢʷəәʔ sucircns (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 Yet also say lsquoWe have not yet instituted morality in all thingsrsquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 2213 13

已 汝 惟 小 子 13 ɢəәʔ naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 Enough You are a little child13 未 其 有 若 汝 封 之 心

13 məәt-s gəә ɢʷəәʔ nak naʔ poŋ təә səәm

13 Yet there has never yet been one with a heart like yours Feng13 13 朕 心 朕 德 惟 乃 知 13 lrəәmʔ səәm lrəәmʔ tˤəәk ɢʷij nˤəәʔ tre 13 My heart my virtue these are known to you13 13 凡 民 自 得 罪 13 brom miŋ N-tsit-s tˤəәk Cəәdzˤujʔ13 All peoples who of themselves commit crimes13 13 寇 攘 姦 宄 13 kʰˤo-s naŋʔ kˤran kuh (S)13 Robbing and stealing villany and treachery13 13 殺 越 人 于 貨 13 sat ɢʷat niŋ ɢʷa qʷʰˤaj-s13 Killing people to take their property13 13 暋 不 畏 死 13 munʔ (S) pəә ʔuj-s sijʔ13 Reckless and fearless of death13 13 罔 弗 憝 」13 Cmaŋʔ put ducircih (S)13 None of these are not abhorredrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 1513 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「封 元 惡 大 憝 13

poŋ ŋon ʔˤak-s lˤat-s ducircih (S)13 Feng chief criminals are greatly abhorred13 13 矧 惟 不 孝 不 友 13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij pəә qʰˤu-s pəә ɢʷəәʔ 13 And how much more [abhorrent] are the unfilial and unfriendly13 13 子 弗 （祇）〔祗〕 服 厥 父 事

13 tsəәʔ put （kde）〔ti (S)〕 bəәk kot N-paʔ m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 From the son who does not revere and uphold his fatherrsquos deeds13 大 傷 厥 考 心 13 lˤat-s laŋ kot khuʔ (S) səәm 13 But greatly injures his deceased-fatherrsquos heart13 13 于 父 不 能 字 厥 子 13 ɢʷa N-paʔ pəә nˤəәŋ məә-dzəә-s kot tsəәʔ 13 To the father who is unable to nurture his son13 13 乃 疾 厥 子 13 nˤəәʔ dzit kot tsəәʔ 13 And causes his son to suffer13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 2513 13

曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 乃 其 速 由 文 王 作 罰

13 nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu məәn ɢʷaŋ tsˤak bat

13 Deal speedily with such parties according to the punishments made by King Wen13 刑 茲 無 赦 13 ɢˤeŋ tsəә ma qʰak-s 13 Harsh punishments like these cannot be pardoned13 13 不 率 大 戛 13 pəә s-rut lˤat-s kˤrik 13 [As for those who] do not follow the great laws13 13 矧 惟 外 庶 子 訓 人

13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij ŋʷˤat-s s-tak-s tsəәʔ lun-s niŋ 13 How much more so will the officers who instruct the people13 13 惟 厥 正 人 越 小 臣

諸 節 13 ɢʷij kot teŋ-s niŋ ɢʷat sewʔ gin

ta tsˤik 13 The heads of the official departments extending to the lesser officers and the various officials13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ 13 ldquoWu-hu Feng13 13 敬 明 乃 罰 13 kreŋ-s mraŋ nˤəәʔ bat 13 Make respectfully intelligent your punishments13 13 人 有 小 罪 非 眚（省） 13 niŋ ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj （seŋʔ）13 If people commit lesser crimes which are not calamities13 13 乃 惟 終 自 作 不 典

13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij tuŋ N-tsit-s tsˤak-s pəә tˤəәrʔ

13 Then ultimately if they go against the statutes13 13 式 爾 有 厥 罪 小 13 ləәk neʔ ɢʷəәʔ kot Cəәdzˤujʔ sewʔ 13 On purpose although their crimes are small13 13 乃 不 可 不 殺 13 nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә sat 13 Then one cannot not put them to death13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 2213 13 乃 有 大 罪 非 終 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷəәʔ lˤat-s Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj tuŋ 13 And there are greater crimes which are not purposed13 13 乃 惟 眚（省） 災 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij （seŋʔ） tsˤəә 13 But mischance and misfortune13 13 適 爾 既 道 極 厥 辜 13 tek neʔ kəәt-s lˤuʔ-s N-kəәk kot kacirc (S) 13 Accidental yet if they fully confess their guilt13 13 時 乃 不 可 殺 」13 dəә nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ sat 13 Then you cannot put them to deathrdquo13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 ldquoWu-hu13 13 封 有 敘 時 乃 大

明 服 13 poŋ ɢʷəәʔ s-m-taʔ dəә nˤəәʔ lˤat-s mraŋ

bəәk13 Feng when there is order and you are greatly intelligent in your service13 13 惟 民 其 勑 懋 和 13 ɢʷij miŋ gəә rhəәk (S) mocirch (S) ɢˤoj13 It is the people who are thereby made diligent and harmonious13 13 若 有 疾 惟 民 其 畢

棄 咎 13 nak ɢʷəәʔ dzit ɢʷij miŋ gəә pit kʰit-s

guʔ 13 Just as with disease it is the people who will accomplish the removal of their faults13 13 若 保 赤 子 惟 民 其

康 乂 13 nak pˤuʔ t-qʰak tsəәʔ ɢʷij miŋ gəә k-lˤaŋ

ŋat-s13 Just as when protecting an infant it is the people who are made tranquil by regulations13 13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 2213 13 非 汝 封 刑 人 殺 人 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 It is not you Feng who inflicts harsh punishments upon people and executes people13 無 或 刑 人 殺 人 13 ma ɢʷˤəәk ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 Do not inflict harsh punishments upon people or execute people13 13 非 汝 封 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ 13 It is not you Feng13 13 又 曰 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ 13 Who can call for inflicting mutilating punishments upon people13 13 無 或 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 」13 ma ɢʷˤəәk 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ13 Do not inflict mutilating punishments upon peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VII Speech 613 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「外 事 汝 陳 時 臬 13 ŋʷˤat-s m-s-rəәʔ-s naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S)13 ldquoIn external matters you must array correct standards13 13 司 師 茲 殷 罰 有 倫

」13 s-ləә srij tsəә ʔəәr bat ɢʷəәʔ run 13 Supervise your officers these are Yinrsquos punishments properly orderedrdquo13 13 又 曰 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 13 Furthermore he said13 13 「要 囚 服 念 五 六 日

13 ʔew-s səәlu bəәk nˤim-s Cŋˤaʔ kruk Cnit 13 ldquoIn criminal cases think on the matter for five or six days13 至 于 旬 時 13 tit-s ɢʷa s-ɢʷin dəә13 Extending to weeks or seasons13 13 丕 蔽 要 囚 」13 pʰrəә pet-s ʔew-s səәlu13 So as to munificently pass judgment in criminal casesrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「汝 陳 時 臬 事 13 naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s13 You must array timely (=appropriate) standards for works13 13 罰 蔽 殷 彝 13 bat pet-s ʔəәr ləәj 13 Punish and judge by Yin standards13 13 用 其 義 刑 義 殺 13 mloŋ-s gəә ŋaj-s ɢˤeŋ ŋaj-s sat 13 Use them for proper harsh punishments and proper executions13 13 勿 庸（用） 以 次 汝 封 13 mut loŋ (S)（mloŋ-s） ləәʔ s-nij-s naʔ poŋ 13 Do not let them be warped in order to agree with your own inclinations Feng13 13 乃 汝 盡 遜 13 nˤəәʔ naʔ Cəәdzinʔ sucircns (S)13 Then when you have exhaustively instituted morality13 13 曰 時 敘 13 ɢʷat dəә s-m-taʔ 13 You will say lsquoAll is timely (=appropriately) orderedrdquo 惟 曰 未 有 遜 事 13 ɢʷij ɢʷat məәt-s ɢʷəәʔ sucircns (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 Yet also say lsquoWe have not yet instituted morality in all thingsrsquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 2213 13

已 汝 惟 小 子 13 ɢəәʔ naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 Enough You are a little child13 未 其 有 若 汝 封 之 心

13 məәt-s gəә ɢʷəәʔ nak naʔ poŋ təә səәm

13 Yet there has never yet been one with a heart like yours Feng13 13 朕 心 朕 德 惟 乃 知 13 lrəәmʔ səәm lrəәmʔ tˤəәk ɢʷij nˤəәʔ tre 13 My heart my virtue these are known to you13 13 凡 民 自 得 罪 13 brom miŋ N-tsit-s tˤəәk Cəәdzˤujʔ13 All peoples who of themselves commit crimes13 13 寇 攘 姦 宄 13 kʰˤo-s naŋʔ kˤran kuh (S)13 Robbing and stealing villany and treachery13 13 殺 越 人 于 貨 13 sat ɢʷat niŋ ɢʷa qʷʰˤaj-s13 Killing people to take their property13 13 暋 不 畏 死 13 munʔ (S) pəә ʔuj-s sijʔ13 Reckless and fearless of death13 13 罔 弗 憝 」13 Cmaŋʔ put ducircih (S)13 None of these are not abhorredrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 1513 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「封 元 惡 大 憝 13

poŋ ŋon ʔˤak-s lˤat-s ducircih (S)13 Feng chief criminals are greatly abhorred13 13 矧 惟 不 孝 不 友 13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij pəә qʰˤu-s pəә ɢʷəәʔ 13 And how much more [abhorrent] are the unfilial and unfriendly13 13 子 弗 （祇）〔祗〕 服 厥 父 事

13 tsəәʔ put （kde）〔ti (S)〕 bəәk kot N-paʔ m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 From the son who does not revere and uphold his fatherrsquos deeds13 大 傷 厥 考 心 13 lˤat-s laŋ kot khuʔ (S) səәm 13 But greatly injures his deceased-fatherrsquos heart13 13 于 父 不 能 字 厥 子 13 ɢʷa N-paʔ pəә nˤəәŋ məә-dzəә-s kot tsəәʔ 13 To the father who is unable to nurture his son13 13 乃 疾 厥 子 13 nˤəәʔ dzit kot tsəәʔ 13 And causes his son to suffer13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 2513 13

曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 乃 其 速 由 文 王 作 罰

13 nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu məәn ɢʷaŋ tsˤak bat

13 Deal speedily with such parties according to the punishments made by King Wen13 刑 茲 無 赦 13 ɢˤeŋ tsəә ma qʰak-s 13 Harsh punishments like these cannot be pardoned13 13 不 率 大 戛 13 pəә s-rut lˤat-s kˤrik 13 [As for those who] do not follow the great laws13 13 矧 惟 外 庶 子 訓 人

13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij ŋʷˤat-s s-tak-s tsəәʔ lun-s niŋ 13 How much more so will the officers who instruct the people13 13 惟 厥 正 人 越 小 臣

諸 節 13 ɢʷij kot teŋ-s niŋ ɢʷat sewʔ gin

ta tsˤik 13 The heads of the official departments extending to the lesser officers and the various officials13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《尚書康誥》

Section V Speech 4 Part 2213 13 乃 有 大 罪 非 終 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷəәʔ lˤat-s Cəәdzˤujʔ pəәj tuŋ 13 And there are greater crimes which are not purposed13 13 乃 惟 眚（省） 災 13 nˤəәʔ ɢʷij （seŋʔ） tsˤəә 13 But mischance and misfortune13 13 適 爾 既 道 極 厥 辜 13 tek neʔ kəәt-s lˤuʔ-s N-kəәk kot kacirc (S) 13 Accidental yet if they fully confess their guilt13 13 時 乃 不 可 殺 」13 dəә nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ sat 13 Then you cannot put them to deathrdquo13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 ldquoWu-hu13 13 封 有 敘 時 乃 大

明 服 13 poŋ ɢʷəәʔ s-m-taʔ dəә nˤəәʔ lˤat-s mraŋ

bəәk13 Feng when there is order and you are greatly intelligent in your service13 13 惟 民 其 勑 懋 和 13 ɢʷij miŋ gəә rhəәk (S) mocirch (S) ɢˤoj13 It is the people who are thereby made diligent and harmonious13 13 若 有 疾 惟 民 其 畢

棄 咎 13 nak ɢʷəәʔ dzit ɢʷij miŋ gəә pit kʰit-s

guʔ 13 Just as with disease it is the people who will accomplish the removal of their faults13 13 若 保 赤 子 惟 民 其

康 乂 13 nak pˤuʔ t-qʰak tsəәʔ ɢʷij miŋ gəә k-lˤaŋ

ŋat-s13 Just as when protecting an infant it is the people who are made tranquil by regulations13 13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 2213 13 非 汝 封 刑 人 殺 人 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 It is not you Feng who inflicts harsh punishments upon people and executes people13 無 或 刑 人 殺 人 13 ma ɢʷˤəәk ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 Do not inflict harsh punishments upon people or execute people13 13 非 汝 封 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ 13 It is not you Feng13 13 又 曰 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ 13 Who can call for inflicting mutilating punishments upon people13 13 無 或 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 」13 ma ɢʷˤəәk 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ13 Do not inflict mutilating punishments upon peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VII Speech 613 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「外 事 汝 陳 時 臬 13 ŋʷˤat-s m-s-rəәʔ-s naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S)13 ldquoIn external matters you must array correct standards13 13 司 師 茲 殷 罰 有 倫

」13 s-ləә srij tsəә ʔəәr bat ɢʷəәʔ run 13 Supervise your officers these are Yinrsquos punishments properly orderedrdquo13 13 又 曰 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 13 Furthermore he said13 13 「要 囚 服 念 五 六 日

13 ʔew-s səәlu bəәk nˤim-s Cŋˤaʔ kruk Cnit 13 ldquoIn criminal cases think on the matter for five or six days13 至 于 旬 時 13 tit-s ɢʷa s-ɢʷin dəә13 Extending to weeks or seasons13 13 丕 蔽 要 囚 」13 pʰrəә pet-s ʔew-s səәlu13 So as to munificently pass judgment in criminal casesrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「汝 陳 時 臬 事 13 naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s13 You must array timely (=appropriate) standards for works13 13 罰 蔽 殷 彝 13 bat pet-s ʔəәr ləәj 13 Punish and judge by Yin standards13 13 用 其 義 刑 義 殺 13 mloŋ-s gəә ŋaj-s ɢˤeŋ ŋaj-s sat 13 Use them for proper harsh punishments and proper executions13 13 勿 庸（用） 以 次 汝 封 13 mut loŋ (S)（mloŋ-s） ləәʔ s-nij-s naʔ poŋ 13 Do not let them be warped in order to agree with your own inclinations Feng13 13 乃 汝 盡 遜 13 nˤəәʔ naʔ Cəәdzinʔ sucircns (S)13 Then when you have exhaustively instituted morality13 13 曰 時 敘 13 ɢʷat dəә s-m-taʔ 13 You will say lsquoAll is timely (=appropriately) orderedrdquo 惟 曰 未 有 遜 事 13 ɢʷij ɢʷat məәt-s ɢʷəәʔ sucircns (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 Yet also say lsquoWe have not yet instituted morality in all thingsrsquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 2213 13

已 汝 惟 小 子 13 ɢəәʔ naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 Enough You are a little child13 未 其 有 若 汝 封 之 心

13 məәt-s gəә ɢʷəәʔ nak naʔ poŋ təә səәm

13 Yet there has never yet been one with a heart like yours Feng13 13 朕 心 朕 德 惟 乃 知 13 lrəәmʔ səәm lrəәmʔ tˤəәk ɢʷij nˤəәʔ tre 13 My heart my virtue these are known to you13 13 凡 民 自 得 罪 13 brom miŋ N-tsit-s tˤəәk Cəәdzˤujʔ13 All peoples who of themselves commit crimes13 13 寇 攘 姦 宄 13 kʰˤo-s naŋʔ kˤran kuh (S)13 Robbing and stealing villany and treachery13 13 殺 越 人 于 貨 13 sat ɢʷat niŋ ɢʷa qʷʰˤaj-s13 Killing people to take their property13 13 暋 不 畏 死 13 munʔ (S) pəә ʔuj-s sijʔ13 Reckless and fearless of death13 13 罔 弗 憝 」13 Cmaŋʔ put ducircih (S)13 None of these are not abhorredrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 1513 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「封 元 惡 大 憝 13

poŋ ŋon ʔˤak-s lˤat-s ducircih (S)13 Feng chief criminals are greatly abhorred13 13 矧 惟 不 孝 不 友 13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij pəә qʰˤu-s pəә ɢʷəәʔ 13 And how much more [abhorrent] are the unfilial and unfriendly13 13 子 弗 （祇）〔祗〕 服 厥 父 事

13 tsəәʔ put （kde）〔ti (S)〕 bəәk kot N-paʔ m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 From the son who does not revere and uphold his fatherrsquos deeds13 大 傷 厥 考 心 13 lˤat-s laŋ kot khuʔ (S) səәm 13 But greatly injures his deceased-fatherrsquos heart13 13 于 父 不 能 字 厥 子 13 ɢʷa N-paʔ pəә nˤəәŋ məә-dzəә-s kot tsəәʔ 13 To the father who is unable to nurture his son13 13 乃 疾 厥 子 13 nˤəәʔ dzit kot tsəәʔ 13 And causes his son to suffer13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 2513 13

曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 乃 其 速 由 文 王 作 罰

13 nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu məәn ɢʷaŋ tsˤak bat

13 Deal speedily with such parties according to the punishments made by King Wen13 刑 茲 無 赦 13 ɢˤeŋ tsəә ma qʰak-s 13 Harsh punishments like these cannot be pardoned13 13 不 率 大 戛 13 pəә s-rut lˤat-s kˤrik 13 [As for those who] do not follow the great laws13 13 矧 惟 外 庶 子 訓 人

13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij ŋʷˤat-s s-tak-s tsəәʔ lun-s niŋ 13 How much more so will the officers who instruct the people13 13 惟 厥 正 人 越 小 臣

諸 節 13 ɢʷij kot teŋ-s niŋ ɢʷat sewʔ gin

ta tsˤik 13 The heads of the official departments extending to the lesser officers and the various officials13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa 13 ldquoWu-hu13 13 封 有 敘 時 乃 大

明 服 13 poŋ ɢʷəәʔ s-m-taʔ dəә nˤəәʔ lˤat-s mraŋ

bəәk13 Feng when there is order and you are greatly intelligent in your service13 13 惟 民 其 勑 懋 和 13 ɢʷij miŋ gəә rhəәk (S) mocirch (S) ɢˤoj13 It is the people who are thereby made diligent and harmonious13 13 若 有 疾 惟 民 其 畢

棄 咎 13 nak ɢʷəәʔ dzit ɢʷij miŋ gəә pit kʰit-s

guʔ 13 Just as with disease it is the people who will accomplish the removal of their faults13 13 若 保 赤 子 惟 民 其

康 乂 13 nak pˤuʔ t-qʰak tsəәʔ ɢʷij miŋ gəә k-lˤaŋ

ŋat-s13 Just as when protecting an infant it is the people who are made tranquil by regulations13 13 13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 2213 13 非 汝 封 刑 人 殺 人 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 It is not you Feng who inflicts harsh punishments upon people and executes people13 無 或 刑 人 殺 人 13 ma ɢʷˤəәk ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 Do not inflict harsh punishments upon people or execute people13 13 非 汝 封 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ 13 It is not you Feng13 13 又 曰 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ 13 Who can call for inflicting mutilating punishments upon people13 13 無 或 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 」13 ma ɢʷˤəәk 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ13 Do not inflict mutilating punishments upon peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VII Speech 613 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「外 事 汝 陳 時 臬 13 ŋʷˤat-s m-s-rəәʔ-s naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S)13 ldquoIn external matters you must array correct standards13 13 司 師 茲 殷 罰 有 倫

」13 s-ləә srij tsəә ʔəәr bat ɢʷəәʔ run 13 Supervise your officers these are Yinrsquos punishments properly orderedrdquo13 13 又 曰 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 13 Furthermore he said13 13 「要 囚 服 念 五 六 日

13 ʔew-s səәlu bəәk nˤim-s Cŋˤaʔ kruk Cnit 13 ldquoIn criminal cases think on the matter for five or six days13 至 于 旬 時 13 tit-s ɢʷa s-ɢʷin dəә13 Extending to weeks or seasons13 13 丕 蔽 要 囚 」13 pʰrəә pet-s ʔew-s səәlu13 So as to munificently pass judgment in criminal casesrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「汝 陳 時 臬 事 13 naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s13 You must array timely (=appropriate) standards for works13 13 罰 蔽 殷 彝 13 bat pet-s ʔəәr ləәj 13 Punish and judge by Yin standards13 13 用 其 義 刑 義 殺 13 mloŋ-s gəә ŋaj-s ɢˤeŋ ŋaj-s sat 13 Use them for proper harsh punishments and proper executions13 13 勿 庸（用） 以 次 汝 封 13 mut loŋ (S)（mloŋ-s） ləәʔ s-nij-s naʔ poŋ 13 Do not let them be warped in order to agree with your own inclinations Feng13 13 乃 汝 盡 遜 13 nˤəәʔ naʔ Cəәdzinʔ sucircns (S)13 Then when you have exhaustively instituted morality13 13 曰 時 敘 13 ɢʷat dəә s-m-taʔ 13 You will say lsquoAll is timely (=appropriately) orderedrdquo 惟 曰 未 有 遜 事 13 ɢʷij ɢʷat məәt-s ɢʷəәʔ sucircns (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 Yet also say lsquoWe have not yet instituted morality in all thingsrsquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 2213 13

已 汝 惟 小 子 13 ɢəәʔ naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 Enough You are a little child13 未 其 有 若 汝 封 之 心

13 məәt-s gəә ɢʷəәʔ nak naʔ poŋ təә səәm

13 Yet there has never yet been one with a heart like yours Feng13 13 朕 心 朕 德 惟 乃 知 13 lrəәmʔ səәm lrəәmʔ tˤəәk ɢʷij nˤəәʔ tre 13 My heart my virtue these are known to you13 13 凡 民 自 得 罪 13 brom miŋ N-tsit-s tˤəәk Cəәdzˤujʔ13 All peoples who of themselves commit crimes13 13 寇 攘 姦 宄 13 kʰˤo-s naŋʔ kˤran kuh (S)13 Robbing and stealing villany and treachery13 13 殺 越 人 于 貨 13 sat ɢʷat niŋ ɢʷa qʷʰˤaj-s13 Killing people to take their property13 13 暋 不 畏 死 13 munʔ (S) pəә ʔuj-s sijʔ13 Reckless and fearless of death13 13 罔 弗 憝 」13 Cmaŋʔ put ducircih (S)13 None of these are not abhorredrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 1513 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「封 元 惡 大 憝 13

poŋ ŋon ʔˤak-s lˤat-s ducircih (S)13 Feng chief criminals are greatly abhorred13 13 矧 惟 不 孝 不 友 13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij pəә qʰˤu-s pəә ɢʷəәʔ 13 And how much more [abhorrent] are the unfilial and unfriendly13 13 子 弗 （祇）〔祗〕 服 厥 父 事

13 tsəәʔ put （kde）〔ti (S)〕 bəәk kot N-paʔ m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 From the son who does not revere and uphold his fatherrsquos deeds13 大 傷 厥 考 心 13 lˤat-s laŋ kot khuʔ (S) səәm 13 But greatly injures his deceased-fatherrsquos heart13 13 于 父 不 能 字 厥 子 13 ɢʷa N-paʔ pəә nˤəәŋ məә-dzəә-s kot tsəәʔ 13 To the father who is unable to nurture his son13 13 乃 疾 厥 子 13 nˤəәʔ dzit kot tsəәʔ 13 And causes his son to suffer13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 2513 13

曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 乃 其 速 由 文 王 作 罰

13 nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu məәn ɢʷaŋ tsˤak bat

13 Deal speedily with such parties according to the punishments made by King Wen13 刑 茲 無 赦 13 ɢˤeŋ tsəә ma qʰak-s 13 Harsh punishments like these cannot be pardoned13 13 不 率 大 戛 13 pəә s-rut lˤat-s kˤrik 13 [As for those who] do not follow the great laws13 13 矧 惟 外 庶 子 訓 人

13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij ŋʷˤat-s s-tak-s tsəәʔ lun-s niŋ 13 How much more so will the officers who instruct the people13 13 惟 厥 正 人 越 小 臣

諸 節 13 ɢʷij kot teŋ-s niŋ ɢʷat sewʔ gin

ta tsˤik 13 The heads of the official departments extending to the lesser officers and the various officials13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《尚書康誥》

Section VI Speech 5 Part 2213 13 非 汝 封 刑 人 殺 人 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 It is not you Feng who inflicts harsh punishments upon people and executes people13 無 或 刑 人 殺 人 13 ma ɢʷˤəәk ɢˤeŋ niŋ sat niŋ 13 Do not inflict harsh punishments upon people or execute people13 13 非 汝 封 13 pəәj naʔ poŋ 13 It is not you Feng13 13 又 曰 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ 13 Who can call for inflicting mutilating punishments upon people13 13 無 或 劓（刵）〔刖〕 人 」13 ma ɢʷˤəәk 〔ŋʷˤat〕 niŋ13 Do not inflict mutilating punishments upon peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VII Speech 613 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「外 事 汝 陳 時 臬 13 ŋʷˤat-s m-s-rəәʔ-s naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S)13 ldquoIn external matters you must array correct standards13 13 司 師 茲 殷 罰 有 倫

」13 s-ləә srij tsəә ʔəәr bat ɢʷəәʔ run 13 Supervise your officers these are Yinrsquos punishments properly orderedrdquo13 13 又 曰 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 13 Furthermore he said13 13 「要 囚 服 念 五 六 日

13 ʔew-s səәlu bəәk nˤim-s Cŋˤaʔ kruk Cnit 13 ldquoIn criminal cases think on the matter for five or six days13 至 于 旬 時 13 tit-s ɢʷa s-ɢʷin dəә13 Extending to weeks or seasons13 13 丕 蔽 要 囚 」13 pʰrəә pet-s ʔew-s səәlu13 So as to munificently pass judgment in criminal casesrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「汝 陳 時 臬 事 13 naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s13 You must array timely (=appropriate) standards for works13 13 罰 蔽 殷 彝 13 bat pet-s ʔəәr ləәj 13 Punish and judge by Yin standards13 13 用 其 義 刑 義 殺 13 mloŋ-s gəә ŋaj-s ɢˤeŋ ŋaj-s sat 13 Use them for proper harsh punishments and proper executions13 13 勿 庸（用） 以 次 汝 封 13 mut loŋ (S)（mloŋ-s） ləәʔ s-nij-s naʔ poŋ 13 Do not let them be warped in order to agree with your own inclinations Feng13 13 乃 汝 盡 遜 13 nˤəәʔ naʔ Cəәdzinʔ sucircns (S)13 Then when you have exhaustively instituted morality13 13 曰 時 敘 13 ɢʷat dəә s-m-taʔ 13 You will say lsquoAll is timely (=appropriately) orderedrdquo 惟 曰 未 有 遜 事 13 ɢʷij ɢʷat məәt-s ɢʷəәʔ sucircns (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 Yet also say lsquoWe have not yet instituted morality in all thingsrsquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 2213 13

已 汝 惟 小 子 13 ɢəәʔ naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 Enough You are a little child13 未 其 有 若 汝 封 之 心

13 məәt-s gəә ɢʷəәʔ nak naʔ poŋ təә səәm

13 Yet there has never yet been one with a heart like yours Feng13 13 朕 心 朕 德 惟 乃 知 13 lrəәmʔ səәm lrəәmʔ tˤəәk ɢʷij nˤəәʔ tre 13 My heart my virtue these are known to you13 13 凡 民 自 得 罪 13 brom miŋ N-tsit-s tˤəәk Cəәdzˤujʔ13 All peoples who of themselves commit crimes13 13 寇 攘 姦 宄 13 kʰˤo-s naŋʔ kˤran kuh (S)13 Robbing and stealing villany and treachery13 13 殺 越 人 于 貨 13 sat ɢʷat niŋ ɢʷa qʷʰˤaj-s13 Killing people to take their property13 13 暋 不 畏 死 13 munʔ (S) pəә ʔuj-s sijʔ13 Reckless and fearless of death13 13 罔 弗 憝 」13 Cmaŋʔ put ducircih (S)13 None of these are not abhorredrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 1513 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「封 元 惡 大 憝 13

poŋ ŋon ʔˤak-s lˤat-s ducircih (S)13 Feng chief criminals are greatly abhorred13 13 矧 惟 不 孝 不 友 13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij pəә qʰˤu-s pəә ɢʷəәʔ 13 And how much more [abhorrent] are the unfilial and unfriendly13 13 子 弗 （祇）〔祗〕 服 厥 父 事

13 tsəәʔ put （kde）〔ti (S)〕 bəәk kot N-paʔ m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 From the son who does not revere and uphold his fatherrsquos deeds13 大 傷 厥 考 心 13 lˤat-s laŋ kot khuʔ (S) səәm 13 But greatly injures his deceased-fatherrsquos heart13 13 于 父 不 能 字 厥 子 13 ɢʷa N-paʔ pəә nˤəәŋ məә-dzəә-s kot tsəәʔ 13 To the father who is unable to nurture his son13 13 乃 疾 厥 子 13 nˤəәʔ dzit kot tsəәʔ 13 And causes his son to suffer13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 2513 13

曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 乃 其 速 由 文 王 作 罰

13 nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu məәn ɢʷaŋ tsˤak bat

13 Deal speedily with such parties according to the punishments made by King Wen13 刑 茲 無 赦 13 ɢˤeŋ tsəә ma qʰak-s 13 Harsh punishments like these cannot be pardoned13 13 不 率 大 戛 13 pəә s-rut lˤat-s kˤrik 13 [As for those who] do not follow the great laws13 13 矧 惟 外 庶 子 訓 人

13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij ŋʷˤat-s s-tak-s tsəәʔ lun-s niŋ 13 How much more so will the officers who instruct the people13 13 惟 厥 正 人 越 小 臣

諸 節 13 ɢʷij kot teŋ-s niŋ ɢʷat sewʔ gin

ta tsˤik 13 The heads of the official departments extending to the lesser officers and the various officials13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《尚書康誥》

Section VII Speech 613 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「外 事 汝 陳 時 臬 13 ŋʷˤat-s m-s-rəәʔ-s naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S)13 ldquoIn external matters you must array correct standards13 13 司 師 茲 殷 罰 有 倫

」13 s-ləә srij tsəә ʔəәr bat ɢʷəәʔ run 13 Supervise your officers these are Yinrsquos punishments properly orderedrdquo13 13 又 曰 13 ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷat 13 Furthermore he said13 13 「要 囚 服 念 五 六 日

13 ʔew-s səәlu bəәk nˤim-s Cŋˤaʔ kruk Cnit 13 ldquoIn criminal cases think on the matter for five or six days13 至 于 旬 時 13 tit-s ɢʷa s-ɢʷin dəә13 Extending to weeks or seasons13 13 丕 蔽 要 囚 」13 pʰrəә pet-s ʔew-s səәlu13 So as to munificently pass judgment in criminal casesrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「汝 陳 時 臬 事 13 naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s13 You must array timely (=appropriate) standards for works13 13 罰 蔽 殷 彝 13 bat pet-s ʔəәr ləәj 13 Punish and judge by Yin standards13 13 用 其 義 刑 義 殺 13 mloŋ-s gəә ŋaj-s ɢˤeŋ ŋaj-s sat 13 Use them for proper harsh punishments and proper executions13 13 勿 庸（用） 以 次 汝 封 13 mut loŋ (S)（mloŋ-s） ləәʔ s-nij-s naʔ poŋ 13 Do not let them be warped in order to agree with your own inclinations Feng13 13 乃 汝 盡 遜 13 nˤəәʔ naʔ Cəәdzinʔ sucircns (S)13 Then when you have exhaustively instituted morality13 13 曰 時 敘 13 ɢʷat dəә s-m-taʔ 13 You will say lsquoAll is timely (=appropriately) orderedrdquo 惟 曰 未 有 遜 事 13 ɢʷij ɢʷat məәt-s ɢʷəәʔ sucircns (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 Yet also say lsquoWe have not yet instituted morality in all thingsrsquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 2213 13

已 汝 惟 小 子 13 ɢəәʔ naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 Enough You are a little child13 未 其 有 若 汝 封 之 心

13 məәt-s gəә ɢʷəәʔ nak naʔ poŋ təә səәm

13 Yet there has never yet been one with a heart like yours Feng13 13 朕 心 朕 德 惟 乃 知 13 lrəәmʔ səәm lrəәmʔ tˤəәk ɢʷij nˤəәʔ tre 13 My heart my virtue these are known to you13 13 凡 民 自 得 罪 13 brom miŋ N-tsit-s tˤəәk Cəәdzˤujʔ13 All peoples who of themselves commit crimes13 13 寇 攘 姦 宄 13 kʰˤo-s naŋʔ kˤran kuh (S)13 Robbing and stealing villany and treachery13 13 殺 越 人 于 貨 13 sat ɢʷat niŋ ɢʷa qʷʰˤaj-s13 Killing people to take their property13 13 暋 不 畏 死 13 munʔ (S) pəә ʔuj-s sijʔ13 Reckless and fearless of death13 13 罔 弗 憝 」13 Cmaŋʔ put ducircih (S)13 None of these are not abhorredrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 1513 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「封 元 惡 大 憝 13

poŋ ŋon ʔˤak-s lˤat-s ducircih (S)13 Feng chief criminals are greatly abhorred13 13 矧 惟 不 孝 不 友 13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij pəә qʰˤu-s pəә ɢʷəәʔ 13 And how much more [abhorrent] are the unfilial and unfriendly13 13 子 弗 （祇）〔祗〕 服 厥 父 事

13 tsəәʔ put （kde）〔ti (S)〕 bəәk kot N-paʔ m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 From the son who does not revere and uphold his fatherrsquos deeds13 大 傷 厥 考 心 13 lˤat-s laŋ kot khuʔ (S) səәm 13 But greatly injures his deceased-fatherrsquos heart13 13 于 父 不 能 字 厥 子 13 ɢʷa N-paʔ pəә nˤəәŋ məә-dzəә-s kot tsəәʔ 13 To the father who is unable to nurture his son13 13 乃 疾 厥 子 13 nˤəәʔ dzit kot tsəәʔ 13 And causes his son to suffer13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 2513 13

曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 乃 其 速 由 文 王 作 罰

13 nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu məәn ɢʷaŋ tsˤak bat

13 Deal speedily with such parties according to the punishments made by King Wen13 刑 茲 無 赦 13 ɢˤeŋ tsəә ma qʰak-s 13 Harsh punishments like these cannot be pardoned13 13 不 率 大 戛 13 pəә s-rut lˤat-s kˤrik 13 [As for those who] do not follow the great laws13 13 矧 惟 外 庶 子 訓 人

13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij ŋʷˤat-s s-tak-s tsəәʔ lun-s niŋ 13 How much more so will the officers who instruct the people13 13 惟 厥 正 人 越 小 臣

諸 節 13 ɢʷij kot teŋ-s niŋ ɢʷat sewʔ gin

ta tsˤik 13 The heads of the official departments extending to the lesser officers and the various officials13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「汝 陳 時 臬 事 13 naʔ lrin dəә ŋrat (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s13 You must array timely (=appropriate) standards for works13 13 罰 蔽 殷 彝 13 bat pet-s ʔəәr ləәj 13 Punish and judge by Yin standards13 13 用 其 義 刑 義 殺 13 mloŋ-s gəә ŋaj-s ɢˤeŋ ŋaj-s sat 13 Use them for proper harsh punishments and proper executions13 13 勿 庸（用） 以 次 汝 封 13 mut loŋ (S)（mloŋ-s） ləәʔ s-nij-s naʔ poŋ 13 Do not let them be warped in order to agree with your own inclinations Feng13 13 乃 汝 盡 遜 13 nˤəәʔ naʔ Cəәdzinʔ sucircns (S)13 Then when you have exhaustively instituted morality13 13 曰 時 敘 13 ɢʷat dəә s-m-taʔ 13 You will say lsquoAll is timely (=appropriately) orderedrdquo 惟 曰 未 有 遜 事 13 ɢʷij ɢʷat məәt-s ɢʷəәʔ sucircns (S) m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 Yet also say lsquoWe have not yet instituted morality in all thingsrsquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 2213 13

已 汝 惟 小 子 13 ɢəәʔ naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 Enough You are a little child13 未 其 有 若 汝 封 之 心

13 məәt-s gəә ɢʷəәʔ nak naʔ poŋ təә səәm

13 Yet there has never yet been one with a heart like yours Feng13 13 朕 心 朕 德 惟 乃 知 13 lrəәmʔ səәm lrəәmʔ tˤəәk ɢʷij nˤəәʔ tre 13 My heart my virtue these are known to you13 13 凡 民 自 得 罪 13 brom miŋ N-tsit-s tˤəәk Cəәdzˤujʔ13 All peoples who of themselves commit crimes13 13 寇 攘 姦 宄 13 kʰˤo-s naŋʔ kˤran kuh (S)13 Robbing and stealing villany and treachery13 13 殺 越 人 于 貨 13 sat ɢʷat niŋ ɢʷa qʷʰˤaj-s13 Killing people to take their property13 13 暋 不 畏 死 13 munʔ (S) pəә ʔuj-s sijʔ13 Reckless and fearless of death13 13 罔 弗 憝 」13 Cmaŋʔ put ducircih (S)13 None of these are not abhorredrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 1513 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「封 元 惡 大 憝 13

poŋ ŋon ʔˤak-s lˤat-s ducircih (S)13 Feng chief criminals are greatly abhorred13 13 矧 惟 不 孝 不 友 13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij pəә qʰˤu-s pəә ɢʷəәʔ 13 And how much more [abhorrent] are the unfilial and unfriendly13 13 子 弗 （祇）〔祗〕 服 厥 父 事

13 tsəәʔ put （kde）〔ti (S)〕 bəәk kot N-paʔ m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 From the son who does not revere and uphold his fatherrsquos deeds13 大 傷 厥 考 心 13 lˤat-s laŋ kot khuʔ (S) səәm 13 But greatly injures his deceased-fatherrsquos heart13 13 于 父 不 能 字 厥 子 13 ɢʷa N-paʔ pəә nˤəәŋ məә-dzəә-s kot tsəәʔ 13 To the father who is unable to nurture his son13 13 乃 疾 厥 子 13 nˤəәʔ dzit kot tsəәʔ 13 And causes his son to suffer13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 2513 13

曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 乃 其 速 由 文 王 作 罰

13 nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu məәn ɢʷaŋ tsˤak bat

13 Deal speedily with such parties according to the punishments made by King Wen13 刑 茲 無 赦 13 ɢˤeŋ tsəә ma qʰak-s 13 Harsh punishments like these cannot be pardoned13 13 不 率 大 戛 13 pəә s-rut lˤat-s kˤrik 13 [As for those who] do not follow the great laws13 13 矧 惟 外 庶 子 訓 人

13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij ŋʷˤat-s s-tak-s tsəәʔ lun-s niŋ 13 How much more so will the officers who instruct the people13 13 惟 厥 正 人 越 小 臣

諸 節 13 ɢʷij kot teŋ-s niŋ ɢʷat sewʔ gin

ta tsˤik 13 The heads of the official departments extending to the lesser officers and the various officials13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《尚書康誥》

Section VIII Speech 7 Part 2213 13

已 汝 惟 小 子 13 ɢəәʔ naʔ ɢʷij sewʔ tsəәʔ 13 Enough You are a little child13 未 其 有 若 汝 封 之 心

13 məәt-s gəә ɢʷəәʔ nak naʔ poŋ təә səәm

13 Yet there has never yet been one with a heart like yours Feng13 13 朕 心 朕 德 惟 乃 知 13 lrəәmʔ səәm lrəәmʔ tˤəәk ɢʷij nˤəәʔ tre 13 My heart my virtue these are known to you13 13 凡 民 自 得 罪 13 brom miŋ N-tsit-s tˤəәk Cəәdzˤujʔ13 All peoples who of themselves commit crimes13 13 寇 攘 姦 宄 13 kʰˤo-s naŋʔ kˤran kuh (S)13 Robbing and stealing villany and treachery13 13 殺 越 人 于 貨 13 sat ɢʷat niŋ ɢʷa qʷʰˤaj-s13 Killing people to take their property13 13 暋 不 畏 死 13 munʔ (S) pəә ʔuj-s sijʔ13 Reckless and fearless of death13 13 罔 弗 憝 」13 Cmaŋʔ put ducircih (S)13 None of these are not abhorredrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 1513 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「封 元 惡 大 憝 13

poŋ ŋon ʔˤak-s lˤat-s ducircih (S)13 Feng chief criminals are greatly abhorred13 13 矧 惟 不 孝 不 友 13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij pəә qʰˤu-s pəә ɢʷəәʔ 13 And how much more [abhorrent] are the unfilial and unfriendly13 13 子 弗 （祇）〔祗〕 服 厥 父 事

13 tsəәʔ put （kde）〔ti (S)〕 bəәk kot N-paʔ m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 From the son who does not revere and uphold his fatherrsquos deeds13 大 傷 厥 考 心 13 lˤat-s laŋ kot khuʔ (S) səәm 13 But greatly injures his deceased-fatherrsquos heart13 13 于 父 不 能 字 厥 子 13 ɢʷa N-paʔ pəә nˤəәŋ məә-dzəә-s kot tsəәʔ 13 To the father who is unable to nurture his son13 13 乃 疾 厥 子 13 nˤəәʔ dzit kot tsəәʔ 13 And causes his son to suffer13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 2513 13

曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 乃 其 速 由 文 王 作 罰

13 nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu məәn ɢʷaŋ tsˤak bat

13 Deal speedily with such parties according to the punishments made by King Wen13 刑 茲 無 赦 13 ɢˤeŋ tsəә ma qʰak-s 13 Harsh punishments like these cannot be pardoned13 13 不 率 大 戛 13 pəә s-rut lˤat-s kˤrik 13 [As for those who] do not follow the great laws13 13 矧 惟 外 庶 子 訓 人

13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij ŋʷˤat-s s-tak-s tsəәʔ lun-s niŋ 13 How much more so will the officers who instruct the people13 13 惟 厥 正 人 越 小 臣

諸 節 13 ɢʷij kot teŋ-s niŋ ɢʷat sewʔ gin

ta tsˤik 13 The heads of the official departments extending to the lesser officers and the various officials13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 1513 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「封 元 惡 大 憝 13

poŋ ŋon ʔˤak-s lˤat-s ducircih (S)13 Feng chief criminals are greatly abhorred13 13 矧 惟 不 孝 不 友 13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij pəә qʰˤu-s pəә ɢʷəәʔ 13 And how much more [abhorrent] are the unfilial and unfriendly13 13 子 弗 （祇）〔祗〕 服 厥 父 事

13 tsəәʔ put （kde）〔ti (S)〕 bəәk kot N-paʔ m-s-rəәʔ-s 13 From the son who does not revere and uphold his fatherrsquos deeds13 大 傷 厥 考 心 13 lˤat-s laŋ kot khuʔ (S) səәm 13 But greatly injures his deceased-fatherrsquos heart13 13 于 父 不 能 字 厥 子 13 ɢʷa N-paʔ pəә nˤəәŋ məә-dzəә-s kot tsəәʔ 13 To the father who is unable to nurture his son13 13 乃 疾 厥 子 13 nˤəәʔ dzit kot tsəәʔ 13 And causes his son to suffer13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 2513 13

曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 乃 其 速 由 文 王 作 罰

13 nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu məәn ɢʷaŋ tsˤak bat

13 Deal speedily with such parties according to the punishments made by King Wen13 刑 茲 無 赦 13 ɢˤeŋ tsəә ma qʰak-s 13 Harsh punishments like these cannot be pardoned13 13 不 率 大 戛 13 pəә s-rut lˤat-s kˤrik 13 [As for those who] do not follow the great laws13 13 矧 惟 外 庶 子 訓 人

13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij ŋʷˤat-s s-tak-s tsəәʔ lun-s niŋ 13 How much more so will the officers who instruct the people13 13 惟 厥 正 人 越 小 臣

諸 節 13 ɢʷij kot teŋ-s niŋ ɢʷat sewʔ gin

ta tsˤik 13 The heads of the official departments extending to the lesser officers and the various officials13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 2513 13

曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 乃 其 速 由 文 王 作 罰

13 nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu məәn ɢʷaŋ tsˤak bat

13 Deal speedily with such parties according to the punishments made by King Wen13 刑 茲 無 赦 13 ɢˤeŋ tsəә ma qʰak-s 13 Harsh punishments like these cannot be pardoned13 13 不 率 大 戛 13 pəә s-rut lˤat-s kˤrik 13 [As for those who] do not follow the great laws13 13 矧 惟 外 庶 子 訓 人

13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷij ŋʷˤat-s s-tak-s tsəәʔ lun-s niŋ 13 How much more so will the officers who instruct the people13 13 惟 厥 正 人 越 小 臣

諸 節 13 ɢʷij kot teŋ-s niŋ ɢʷat sewʔ gin

ta tsˤik 13 The heads of the official departments extending to the lesser officers and the various officials13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 3513 13

乃 別 播 敷 13 nˤəәʔ pret pˤarʔ-s pʰa 13 Then spread and disseminate13 13 造 民 大 譽 13 Cəәdzˤuʔ miŋ lˤat-s m-qa-s13 Attaining the peoplersquos great praise13 13 弗 念 弗 庸 13 put nˤim-s put loŋ (S)13 Without thinking about it without using it to13 13 983511（矜） 厥 君 13 （kriŋ） kot Cqur 13 Show respect for their sovereign13 13 時 乃 引 惡 惟 朕 憝

13 dəә nˤəәʔ linʔ-s ʔˤak ɢʷij lrəәmʔ ducircih (S)13 Then [the people] will be led into evil deeds this is an abomination to me13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 4513 13

已 汝 乃 其 速 由 茲 義 率 殺 13

ɢəәʔ naʔ nˤəәʔ gəә sˤok lu tsəә ŋaj-s s-rut sat 13 Enough You then in accordance with righteousness will put them to death13 13 亦 惟 君 惟 長 13 ɢak ɢʷij Cqur ɢʷij traŋʔ 13 And so you will be sovereign you will be the elder13 13 不 能 厥 家 人 13 pəә nˤəәŋ kot kˤra niŋ 13 If you cannot manage your own family members13 越 厥 小 臣 外 正 13 ɢʷat kot sewʔ gin ŋʷˤat-s teŋ-s13 Extending to your lesser officers and lesser officials13 13 惟 威 惟 虐 大 放 王

命 13 ɢʷij ʔuj ɢʷij ŋawk lˤat-s paŋ-s ɢʷaŋ məә-riŋ-s13 But by awe and by violence greatly setting aside the kingrsquos command13 13 乃 非 德 用 乂 13 nˤəәʔ pəәj tˤəәk mloŋ-s ŋat-s13 Then contrary to virtue will you regulate your state13

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《尚書康誥》

Section IX Speech 8 Part 5513 13

汝 亦 罔 不 克 敬 典 13 naʔ ɢak Cmaŋʔ pəә kʰˤəәk kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 You also cannot not respect the statutes13 13 乃 由 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lu lokh (S) miŋ13 From them enrich the people13 13 惟 文 王 之 敬 忌 13 ɢʷij məәn ɢʷaŋ təә kreŋ-s m-kəә-s13 It is the respectful caution of King Wen13 13 乃 裕 民 13 nˤəәʔ lokh (S) miŋ13 That enriches the people13 13 曰 13 ɢʷat 13 It is said13 13 『我 惟 有 及 』13 ŋˤajʔ ɢʷij ɢʷəәʔ m-k-rəәp 13 lsquoIf we can only attain [them]rsquo13 13 則 予 一 人 以 懌 」13 tsˤəәk laʔ ʔit niŋ ləәʔ lak (S)13 Then I the one man will thereby rejoicerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《尚書康誥》

Section X Speech 913 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king spoke13 「封 爽 惟 民 迪 吉 康 13

poŋ sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij miŋ liucirck (S) Cqit k-lˤaŋ13 ldquoFeng It is clear it is the people who [you shall] guide to fortune and tranquility13 13 我 時（是） 其 惟 殷 先 哲 王

德 13 ŋˤajʔ dəә（deʔ） gəә ɢʷij ʔəәr sˤəәr trat ɢʷaŋ

tˤəәk13 I consider the virtue of the former wise kings of Yin13 13 用 康 乂 民 作 求 13 mloŋ-s kʰˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ tsˤak gu13 Who used tranquility to regulate the people and rouse myself to realize it13 13 矧 今 民 罔 迪 不 適 13 hinʔ (S) krəәm miŋ Cmaŋʔ liucirck (S) pəә tek13 Moreover now the people are sure to follow your guidance13 13 不 迪 則 罔 政 在 厥 邦

」13 pəә liucirck (S) tsˤəәk Cmaŋʔ teŋ-s dzˤəәʔ kot pˤroŋ13 Not guiding them is thus not governing their staterdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 1213 13 王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king said13 13 「封 予 惟 不 可 不 監

13 poŋ laʔ ɢʷij pəә kʰˤajʔ pəә kˤram13

Feng I cannot not supervise [you]13 13 告 汝 德 之 說 于 罰 之

行 13 kˤuk naʔ tˤəәk təә lot ɢʷa bat təә

gˤraŋ-s13 And declare to you virtuous instructions on punishmentsrsquo implementation13 13 今 惟 民 不 靜 13 krəәm ɢʷij miŋ pəә dzeŋ (S) 13 Now the people are not quiet13 13 未 戾 厥 心 13 məәt-s rˤet-s kot səәm 13 Have not stilled their hearts13 13 迪 屢 未 同 13 liucirck (S) Croʔ-s məәt-s lˤoŋ13 My repeated guidance has not yet been assimilated13 13

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《尚書康誥》

Section XI Speech 10 Part 2213 13 爽 惟 天 其 罰 殛 我 13 sraŋɁ (S) ɢʷij lˤin gəә bat kəәk (S) ŋˤajʔ13 Clearly it is Heaven whose punishments kill us13 13 我 其 不 怨 13 ŋˤajʔ gəә pəә ʔor-s 13 We do not resent this13 13 惟 厥 罪 無 在 大

亦 無 在 多 13 ɢʷij kot Cəәdzˤujʔ ma dzˤəәʔ lˤat-s ɢak

ma dzˤəәʔ t-lˤaj13 It is their crimes no matter how great and no matter how many13 13 矧 曰 其 尚 顯 聞 于 天

」13 hinʔ (S) ɢʷat gəә daŋ-s qʰˤenʔ mun ɢʷa lˤin 13 How much more will this be said when the esteemed report [of my deeds] is sent up to Heavenrdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《尚書康誥》

Section XII Speech 1113 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat 13 The king spoke13 13 「嗚 呼 封 敬 哉 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa poŋ kreŋ-s tsˤəә13 Wu-hu Feng have respect13 13 無 作 怨 勿 用 非 謀

非 彝 13 ma tsˤak-s ʔor-s mut mloŋ-s pəәj məә pəәj

ləәj 13 Have no resentment do not use bad counsels and bad standards13 13 蔽 時 忱 丕 則 敏 德

13 pet-s dəә tɢəәm pʰrəә tsˤəәk mrəәnʔ tˤəәk13 When you judge sincerely greatly imitate penetrating virtue13 13 用 康 乃 心 顧 乃 德

13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ nˤəәʔ səәm kʷˤaʔ-s nˤəәʔ tˤəәk13 Use this to make tranquil your heart and examine your virtue13 13 遠 乃 猷 裕 13 Cɢʷanʔ nˤəәʔ ju (S) lokh (S)13 From far off make your plans for enrichment13 乃 以 民 寧 13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ miŋ nˤeŋ 13 And thereby the people will be at peace13 13 不 汝 瑕 殄 」13 pəә naʔ gˤra dˤəәnʔ13 Let it not be your fatal flaw or destruction13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《尚書康誥》

Section XIII Speech 1213 13

王 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ ɢʷat13 The king said13 13 「嗚 呼 13

ʔˤa qʰˤa13 Wu-hu13 13 肆 汝 小 子 封 13 s-ləәp-s naʔ sewʔ tsəәʔ poŋ13 Thus it is for you small child Feng13 13 惟 命 不 于 常 13 ɢʷij məә-riŋ-s pəә ɢʷa daŋ13 Command is not constant13 13 汝 念 哉 無 我 殄 13 naʔ nˤim-s tsˤəә ma ŋˤajʔ dˤəәnʔ13 Remember this Do not destroy us13 13 享 明 乃 服 命 13 qʰaŋʔ mraŋ nˤəәʔ bəәk məә-riŋ-s13 Be reverent and bright is your command13 13 高 乃 聽 13 Cəәkˤaw nˤəәʔ lˤeŋ-s13 Exalt what you have heard13 13 用 康 乂 民 」13 mloŋ-s k-lˤaŋ ŋat-s miŋ13 Use [it] to tranquilize and regulate the peoplerdquo13

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《尚書康誥》

Section XIV Speech 1313 13 王 若 曰 13 ɢʷaŋ nak ɢʷat 13 The king thusly spoke13 13 「往 哉 封 13 ɢʷaŋʔ tsˤəә poŋ13 Go Feng13 13 勿 替 敬 典 13 mut nˤit-s kreŋ-s tˤəәrʔ13 Do not disregard the respected statutes13 13 聽 朕 告（誥） 汝 13 lˤeŋ-s lrəәmʔ kˤuk（kˤuk-s） naʔ13 Harken to what I have declared to you13 13 乃 以 殷 民 世 享 」13 nˤəәʔ ləәʔ ʔəәr miŋ lap-s qʰaŋʔ13 And thereby the people of Yin for generations shall revere [you]rdquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 14

王 13怒 13 13將 13以 13狄 13伐 13鄭1313

ɢʷaŋ-s nˤaʔ tsaŋ ləәʔ lˤek m-pat dreŋh (S) The king was angry and wished to invade Zheng with the Di 富 13辰 13諫 13曰 1313pəәk-s dəәr kˤranʔ ɢʷat Fu Chen remonstrated with him saying 「不 13可 1313　pəә kʰˤajʔ ldquoDo not do this 臣 13聞 13之 1313gin mun təә Your servant has heard 大 13上 13以 13德 13撫 13民 1313lˤat-s daŋʔ-s ləәʔ tˤəәk pʰaʔ miŋ In the highest antiquity the people were kept in tranquillity by virtue 其 13次 13親 13親 1313gəә s-nij-s tsʰin tsʰin Subsequently to this the sovereigns showed favour to their own relatives 以 13相 13及 13　也 1313ləәʔ saŋ m-k-rəәp 　lajʔ and went on from them to others

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 24 昔 周 公 弔 二 叔 之 不

咸 13 sak tiw Cqˤoŋ tˤewk-s nij-s s-tiwk təә pəә

gˤrəәm 13 In antiquity the duke of Zhou grieved by the want of harmony in the concluding times of the two previous dynasties13 13 故 封 建 親 戚 以 蕃 屏

周 13 kˤa-s poŋ kan-s tsʰin stʰˤiwk ləәʔ bar bˤeŋ

tiw 13 Thus raised the relatives of the royal House to the rule of States that they might act as fences and screens to Zhou13 管 蔡 郕［成］ 霍

魯 衛 13 kˤonʔ srˤat-s ［deŋ (S)］ hwacirck (S) rŋˤaʔ ɢʷat-s 13 The princes of Guan Cai Shing Huo Lu Wey 13 13 毛 聃 郜 雍

曹 滕 13 Cmˤaw nhacircm (S) kˤuk ʔoŋ (S) N-tsˤu ləәŋ (S)13 Mao Dan Gao Yong Cao Teng13 13 畢 原 酆［豐］ 郇［旬］ 文

之 昭 也 13 pit ŋʷar ［phuŋ (S)］ ［s-win (S)］ məәn təә

taw lajʔ13 Bi Yuan Feng and Xun were all sons of king Wen13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 34 邘［于］ 晉 應 韓

武 之 穆 也 13 ［wa (S)］ tsin-s Ɂəәŋ (S) gˤar maʔ

təә miwk lajʔ13 Those of Yu Jin Ying and Han were sons of king Wu13 13 凡 蔣 邢［刑］ 茅

胙 祭 13 brom tsaŋɁ (S) ［gecircŋ (S) ］ Cmˤru dzˤak-s tset-s 13 Those of Fan Jiang Xing Mao Zuo and Zhai13 13 周 公 之 胤 也 13 tiw Cqˤoŋ təә [ɢ]əәr-s lajʔ 13 were descendants of the duke of Zhou13 13 召 穆 公 思 周 德 之 不

類 13 dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ səә tiw tˤəәk təә pəә

rut-s 13 Duke Mu of Shao thinking of the defectiveness of the virtue of Zhou 13 13 故 糾 合 宗 族 于 成 周

13 kˤa-s kiwʔ m-kˤop tsˤuŋ dzˤok ɢʷa deŋ tiw

13 assembled all the members of the royal House in Chengzhou13 而 作 詩 曰 13

nəә tsˤak stəә ɢʷat 13 and made the ode which says

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section I Part 44 『常 棣 之 華 13 　daŋ Nrˤəәp-s təә qʷʰˤra13 lsquoThe flowers of the cherry tree13 13 鄂 不 168702（韡） 168702（韡） 13 ŋacirck (S) pəә （wəәi (S) ） （wəәi (S) ）13 Are they not gorgeously displayed13 凡 今 之 人 13 brom krəәm təә niŋ 13 Of all the men in the world13 13 莫 如 兄 弟 』13 mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ 13 There are none like brothersrsquo13 13 其 四 章 曰 13 gəә slij-s taŋ ɢʷat 13 In the 4th stanza it is said13 13 『兄 弟 鬩 于 牆 13 　mraŋ lˤəәjʔ ŋˤek ɢʷa dzaŋ (S)13 lsquoBrothers may squabble inside the walls13 13 外 禦 其 侮（務） 』13 ŋʷˤat-s m-qʰaʔ gəә moɁ (S) （mo-s） 13 But they will resist insult from withoutrsquo13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section II13 13 如 是 13

na deʔ 13 Thus13 13 則 兄 弟 雖 有 小 忿 13

tsˤəәk mraŋ lˤəәjʔ s-qʷij ɢʷəәʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 although brothers may have small quarrels among themselves13 13 不 廢 懿 親 13

pəә pap-s ʔits (S) tsʰin 13 they will not for them cast away their relative affection13 13 今 天 子 不 忍 小 忿 13 krəәm lˤin tsəәʔ pəә nəәnʔ sewʔ phəәnɁ (S)13 But now when Your Majesty unable to bear the resentment of a slight quarrel13 13 以 棄 鄭 親 13

ləәʔ kʰit-s dreŋh (S) tsʰin 13 is casting away the affection of Zheng 13 其 若 之 何 13

gəә nak təә gˤaj 13 what is to be said13

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

Section III 《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之

諫》 13 庸 勳 親 親 13 loŋ (S) hwəәn (S) tsʰin tsʰin 13 To employ the meritorious to show affection to ones relatives 13 13 暱（昵） 近 尊 賢 13 nik（nrit） gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S) tsˤun gˤin 13 to cultivate the acquaintance of those near at hand and to honour the worthy13 13 德 之 大 者 也 13 tˤəәk təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of virtues13 13 即 聾 從 昧 13 tsik Crˤoŋ dzoŋ mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13 To approach the deaf and to follow the blind13 13 與 頑 用 嚚 13 Cɢaʔ ŋrocircn (S) mloŋ-s ŋrəәn (S) 13 to agree with the wayward and to use the stupid13 13 姦 之 大 者 也 13 kˤran təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 these are the greatest of evils13 13 棄 德 崇 姦 13 kʰit-s tˤəәk dzuŋ kˤran 13 To cast away what is virtuous and give honour to what is evil13 13 禍 之 大 者 也 13 gocirciʔ (S) təә lˤat-s taʔ lajʔ 13 is the greatest of calamities13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section IV13

13 鄭 有 平 惠 之 勳 13

dreŋh (S) ɢʷəәʔ breŋ ɢʷˤij-s təә hwəәn (S) 13 To Zheng belongs the merit of assisting king Ping and king Hui13 又 有 厲 宣 之 親 13

ɢʷəәʔ-s ɢʷəәʔ rat-s s-qʷar təә tsʰin13 and its [first earl] was most intimate with Li and Xuan13 13 棄 嬖 寵 而 用 三 良 13

kʰit-s pˤek-s roŋʔ nəә mloŋ-s srum raŋ 13 it recently put away its favoured minister and son and has been employing the three good men13 13 於 諸 姬 為 近 13

ʔa ta kəә ɢʷaj gəәrʔ gəәnʔ (S)13 of all the States of the Jis it lies nearest to us13 13 四 德 具 矣 13

slij-s tˤəәk go-s qəәʔ 13 it gives the opportunity for displaying the [above] four virtues 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section V13

13 耳 不 聽 五 聲 之 和 為

聾 13

Cnəәʔ pəә lˤeŋ Cŋˤaʔ leŋ təә ɢˤoj-s ɢʷaj Crˤoŋ 13

He whose ear does not hear the harmony of the five sounds is deaf 13 13 目 不 別 五 色 之 章 為

昧 13

Cmuk pəә pret Cŋˤaʔ srəәk təә taŋ ɢʷaj mˤut-s məәnʔ (S)13

he whose eye does not distinguish the beauty of the five colours is blind 13 13 心 不 則 德 義 之 經 為

頑 13

səәm pəә tsˤəәk tˤəәk ŋaj-s təә k-lˤeŋ ɢʷaj ŋrocircn (S) 13

he whose mind does not accord with the rules of virtue and righteousness is wayward 13 13 口 不 道 忠 信 之 言 為

嚚 13

kʰˤoʔ pəә lˤuʔ-s truŋ s-niŋ-s təә ŋan ɢʷaj ŋrəәn (S) 13

he whose mouth does not speak the words of loyalty and faith is a stupid chatterer 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VI13 13 狄 皆 則 之 13

lˤek kˤrij tsˤəәk təә 13 The Di approximate to all these four conditions 13 13 四 姦 具 矣 13

slij-s kˤran go-s qəәʔ 13 and to follow them will display the above four evils13 周 之 有 懿 德 也 13

tiw təә ɢʷəәʔ ʔits (S) tˤəәk lajʔ 13 When Zhou was distinguished by admirable virtue13 13 猶 曰 『莫 如 兄 弟 』 13

ɢu ɢʷat 　mˤak na mraŋ lˤəәjʔ13 it still said that lsquonone were equal to brothersrsquo13

13 故 封 建 之 13

kˤa-s poŋ kan-s təә13 and thus advanced them to the rule of States 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 1213 13

其 懷 柔 天 下 也 13

gəә gˤruj nu lˤin gˤraʔ lajʔ 13 While it was cherishing with gentle indulgence all under Heaven 13 13 猶 懼 有 外 侮 13

ɢu gʷa-s ɢʷəәʔ ŋʷˤat-s moɁ (S)13 it was still afraid lest insult should be offered from without 13 13 扞 禦 侮 者 13

m-kˤar-s m-qʰaʔ moɁ (S) taʔ 13 and knowing that to withstand such insult 13 13 莫 如 親 親 13

mˤak na tsʰin tsʰin 13 there was no plan so good as to treat with distinguishing affection its relatives13 13 故 以 親 屏 周 13

kˤa-s ləәʔ tsʰin bˤeŋ tiw 13 it therefore made them a screen to its domains 13 13 召 穆 公 亦 云 13

dawʔ miwk Cqˤoŋ ɢak ɢʷəәr 13 Mu of Shao also expressed himself to the same effect 13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VII Part 2213 13

今 周 德 既 衰 13 krəәm tiw tˤəәk kəәt-s sruj 13 And now when the virtue of Zhou is in decay 13 於 是 乎 又 渝 周 召

13 ʔa deʔ ɢˤa ɢʷəәʔ-s lo tiw

dawʔ 13 to proceed at this time to depart farther from the maxims of the dukes of Zhou aud Shao 13 13 以 從 諸 姦 13 ləәʔ dzoŋ ta kˤran 13 and follow the way of all evil 13 13 無 乃 不 可 乎 13 ma nˤəәʔ pəә kʰˤajʔ ɢˤa 13 surely this is wrong13 13 民 未 忘 禍 13 miŋ məәt-s maŋ gocirciʔ (S) 13 Before the people have forgotten their sufferings13 13 王 又 興 之 13 ɢʷaŋ-s ɢʷəәʔ-s qʰəәŋ təә13 you make them commence again13 13 其 若 文 武 何 」13 gəә nak məәn maʔ gˤaj13 how will this affect the inheritance transmitted by Wen and Wu13

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

《春秋左傳僖公二十四年傳富辰之諫》

Section VIII 13 王 弗 聽 13 ɢʷaŋ-s put lˤeŋ13 The king would not listen to this advice 13 13 使 頹 叔 桃 子 出 狄

師 13

s-rəәʔ ducirci (S) s-tiwk Clˤaw tsəәʔ t-kʰut lˤek srij13 but sent Tui Shu and the officer Tao forth with the army of the Di 13

謝謝大家

謝謝大家